Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Harry was only thankful that he’d grabbed two of the time turners before the fight made its way back to the Time Room in the Department of Mysteries. They were both safely hidden underneath his tee shirt as they made their way into the Hall of Death. It was when he saw the green light coming toward his godfather that he was even more thankful for both his invisibility cloak and the time turner.

Upon the return to Hogwarts, he was able to return to the Ministry through the headmaster’s floo after three quick turns of one of the turners. He arrived before the rest of his group and was able to steal the rest of the turners. He kept them in a transfigured nap sack before using his invisibility cloak to knock Sirius over. He covered them both quickly, which made it appear that Sirius fell through the veil. They just continued to lie there while the fighting continued around them. As soon as the room emptied, he whispered to his godfather, “I need you to apparate us to the Forbidden Forest.”

Once they were on Hogwarts grounds, Harry led them to the forest entrance to the Chamber of Secrets. He explored it at night when he had difficulty sleeping and the Occlumency lessons with Snape were only making his dreams worse. He had found many of the secrets including the forest entrance. With the usual whispered Parseltongue password, they made their way into the shelter. Harry had improved upon his brewing skills when he had access to Slytherin’s private potion’s lab and directions.

He moved his godfather into the bedchambers of one of the Hogwarts founders. “Sirius, I’ll need to dose you with Draught of Living Death, so everyone will believe you dead. We will need you to have your will released. I will research de-aging potions while you sleep. I want you 21 again Sirius. I need you to be old enough to be my guardian, but at the same time, young enough that you won’t be confused with the mass murdering Sirius Black. Perhaps, I’ll also need to research blood adoptions. How would you like to be my older brother?”

Sirius’ grey eyes sparkled, “You mean that I’d be related to James? I’d have the family I always wanted? Of course, I’d give up my godfather duties in order to be your brother.”

“No offence, Sirius, but you were never adult enough to be my parent. I really have felt more like I was your parent. You really didn’t age much during those years in Azkaban. Really, you already have the mind of a 21 year old. We might as well make you one.”

“So, where’s that potion you want me to take, so that you can turn me into your brother while I sleep?”

Harry just shook his head as he handed over his perfectly brewed Draught of Living Death. He watched his godfather drink the potion. The wizard fell to the bed stiff like a dead body. His lips were blue and looked lifeless to the world. Harry couldn’t help but think that was how Sirius would’ve looked had he not thought about stealing the time turners before the case was destroyed.

It was in that moment he realized what he’d done. He quickly removed the time turners from his bag and put them in the bedside table drawer that he then warded with a simple blood magic charm. Only he or someone closely related to him would be able to open the drawer, which prevented Voldemort even if he still had access to the Chamber. Harry realized that was something else he had to modify. There had to be a way to reset the Parseltongue passwords so that Voldemort couldn’t make his way back into the chamber. He sighed as he walked by the still perfectly preserved basilisk he had fought against three years prior.

He finally made it toward the pipe connected to the first floor girls’ loo and couldn’t help but wonder if he missed something as a twelve year old. He whispered stairs in Parseltongue and soon they seemed to grow up from the stone itself. Harry just shook his head as he walked up the circular staircase that reminded him of the one that went up to the headmaster’s office. He soon spoke the Parseltongue password of open and walked out into the girls’ loo.  He checked his watch and realized he had 30 minutes to get to the office before his other-self arrived. He slipped on his cloak and quickly made his way back through the gargoyle, which mysteriously opened upon his approach instead of having to guess some sweet password. He made his way up to the office, which was locked down when Umbridge tried to take it over. Perhaps it had something to do with his loyalty to Dumbledore or something. Whatever that thing was that saved him in his second year and called both the sorting hat and Fawkes to him.

He stood next to the bookshelf in the room under his invisibility cloak as he watched his former self slide through the floo and look around the room before pulling out his invisibility cloak, the time turner, and disappearing. Harry then pulled off his cloak and stuffed it in his pocket and stepped forward waiting to see what Dumbledore had to say for himself.

After watching the copy of the prophecy, he was beyond furious. He really didn’t feel all that bad about the instruments he destroyed. It served the old man right for keeping the information from him. How was he supposed to know it was as trap when no one told him what Voldemort was after? As far as Dumbledore knew, his godfather ended up dead because of his trip to the Hall of Prophecy. Hopefully, the destruction of some of those orbs prevented others from being trapped into a prophecy. He didn’t remember much as he made his way back to his dormitory. However, once he shut his bed curtains he moved his time turner back the proper number of twists and left his dorm with his invisibility cloak. He was happy when he was back down in the Chamber. He had research to do and he could spend quite a bit of time doing it.

He looked over at his godfather before making his way into Slytherin library. It didn’t take long for him to find the resources for which he was looking. It was quite a bit of reading before he found a potion that would do what he needed it to; however, it appear to be rather difficult to brew. He then found the ritual he needed to blood adopt his godfather. It would allow him to replace his parents’ genetics with one of Sirius’ parents. Harry had a feeling that it would be Walburga who’d go. His godfather never really had much love for the old bat after all.

He made his way into the potions lab and was thankful for all his time spent there at night learning how to brew. He’d also focused on everything he’d missed out on with being raised muggle. He spent the night brewing the potion and bottling it in several vials. Who knew when he’d need more of the potion and he could keep it in a preserved state for up to five years. He yawned before making his way back up to the girls’ loo putting on his invisibility cloak and turning his time turner so that he could sleep.

Upon waking, he twisted his time-turner back a few times, so it was still dark out and made his way back down to the Chamber. He had to get everything settled, so he wouldn’t have to worry about trying to get things done while at the Dursleys. Maybe the blood adoption would allow for the wards to be transferred to a different place so long as he resided with Sirius. He would need to research blood wards as well. He wasn’t sure how much time he’d have even with using the time turner. He just knew that he couldn’t put up with being locked into his bedroom at Number 4 Private Drive.

He shook his head as he pulled out the antidote to his godfather’s state. He’d already got everything set up in the ritual room for the blood adoption. They just had a few details to complete before they could perform it.

Upon waking, Sirius looked at him, “I need to update my will before I cease to exist. Is there a way to change my magical signature as well?”

Harry nodded, “The ritual will do that as well. You won’t have the same magic because you’ll have inherited different magic from the Potters. We need to think up a story for you as well. We know that my dad had to have had, well goodness relations with some woman who wasn’t my mother at age – wait Dad was 20 when I was born, right?”

Sirius ran a hand through his hair, “Yeah, he was born on the 27^th of March 1960.”

“Okay, so I’m going to be 16 this summer and I was born in 1980. You’re going to be 21 or are 21 this year, so that’s a five year difference. Um, you’d have to have been conceived to an older woman when my dad was 15. Wait, depending on the conception and when you were born, he might have been 14. Let’s go with the assumption that it happened during the summer while the family was on vacation. Well, huh, I guess he was 14 and met a 17 year old. Perhaps, she thought he was older than he was and he was curious about sex. Perhaps we can make it even more of a twist and say that she was the illegitimate daughter your father had with a muggle in France born three years before you. Perhaps the muggle was the aunt of my mother’s which would explain the relation on that side. No one really knows anything about my mother’s family tree because she’s muggleborn.”

Sirius stared at him for a moment before giving off a loud barking laugh, “Oh that’s just perfect. I’ll still be a Black heir through the affair my father had with a muggle before he was forced to marry my mum. That also means I wouldn’t be related to that bitch, which is a positive. Now if James was contacted by this half-blood who thought she was a muggle-born because Orion would’ve applied a memory charm after sleeping with her mother, then I would know about his existence. Maybe I’d even know his name. Perhaps she found out about her biological father. It wouldn’t be too hard with linage potions. She may have suspected as her mother never really remembered the event that caused the pregnancy.”

“Okay, now we need to think about your name. Perhaps she used Sirius as a middle name since she discovered you’re her brother and ironically James’ best friend. Perhaps a French first name would work since she grew up there?”

 Sirius tapped his lip in thought before he smiled, “How about Domenick? It means Lord. So, I’d be Lord Sirius Potter.” He quickly jotted something down on a parchment before tapping it with his wand and it vanished into the ether.

Harry crossed his arms, “Fine but I’m calling you Nick.”

“But that’s such a common name!”

Harry rolled his eyes, “Alright, moving on. We have our story now and a way to explain how you’re related to both of my parents. Now I think we should have you take the de-aging potion first and then we’ll complete the ritual.” He held out a vial filled with aquamarine colored potion, “You may wish to lie down after drinking that. I’m sure you will go through quite a bit of change.”

His godfather took the potion like he was drinking a shot of whiskey. Harry watched as the years just melted away, but he could tell it was a painful experience. Luckily, there wasn’t much of a height change, as most wizards were done growing by their 21^st birthday. He was a bit surprised when everything stabilized after a half an hour. The potion worked rather quickly. He helped his new brother up and had him follow him to the ritual room.

Nick looked at him, “Are you sure that we can do this together?”

Harry nodded cutting his palm and holding the knife out to Nick handle first, “Now you cut your palm and place it over mine. I think have this long thing to say in Latin. I hope I worked out the pronunciation of the chant correct. It should also mix our magic as well.”

After having the blood mixing between the two of them, Harry began the chant. He got lost in the melodic chant as he continued. He felt magic stirring up around the two of them. He closed his eyes as a bright light swept over them. The light was as blinding as the sun. Harry wondered if it said something of the power or of the ambient magic in the foundations of the castle. He didn’t stop chanting until the light dimmed and everything returned to normal. Harry opened his eyes and looked over at his new older half-brother.

Nick opened his eyes, and Harry let out a gasp. They were the same shade of green as the ones that usually stared back at him in the mirror. His hair was the same wavy curls that Harry had associated with Sirius. He could only assume that was part of his black linage showing, but they had redder highlight than they had before. His face still had many of Sirius’ features, but he had the same nose as Harry. Nick’s cheek bones were a bit higher. Harry couldn’t hold in his laugh, “We look like brothers alright. Now we just need to figure out the whole identity thing for you. How difficult would it be for you to go into Gringotts and have the goblins file everything?”

Nick shrugged, “Well, I was home schooled by my mother in France, but she told me about my real father. I recently realized I had an orphaned little brother, so I decided to come to England.”

Harry just smiled, “So, how much did you leave yourself in your will?”

Nick winked, “Enough for me to go and buy us a nice little cottage somewhere and keep you from being returned to those Muggles.”

Harry pulled him into a hug, “How about I walk you to the forest exit? You can apparate to Diagon Alley and go visit the bank from there. Perhaps while you’re there, they will advise you of Sirius’ death. Would it be weird that your will updated after your death?”

Nick shook his head, “It was too soon for them to retrieve it, so the changes I made won’t even be noticed. They generally have to wait a couple of days to confirm a wizard’s death. It will be a bit more difficult for me since there’s no body. However, there is a spell set to release and notify the goblins of my death. It’s the same thing that told everyone that Regulus was dead even though his body was never found. Not to mention, the burnt out spot on my family’s tree will update with my death year. So, I’ll see you at the train station. Perhaps I should send you a letter before introducing myself?”

Harry smiled, “That would probably be for the best. So, should I expect a letter prior to the end of term?”

Nick winked, “You’ll just have to wait and see.”

Harry shut the door and walked back toward the library. He had some research to do after all. He needed to find as much information on Occlumency as he possibly could. He was determined to learn how to shield his mind and prevent what almost had happened at the Ministry from ever occurring again. Sure, Dumbledore was convinced that Voldemort would never attempt to possess him again, but who was to say that the dreams wouldn’t continue. Also, if he was able to find a way to sneak into that monsters mind without being detected, then he could find out information that would assist him in fulfilling the prophecy.

He waved his wand and summoned all of the Occlumency books in Slytherin’s library using one of the many Parseltongue spells he’d learned. He began reading and realized just how much his and Severus’ aggression and mistrust between one another had affected the Occlumency lessons. Then again, one good thing did occur from that failed attempt, he now understood just how vulnerable Severus was below the hardened shell he presented to the rest of the world. He was a victim much like Harry had felt like for so many years. Something within that extremely private man had started to call to him since that day. Once the anger had melted away, Harry felt a pull toward him that he just didn’t understand. He felt an intense desire to protect him.

Harry shook his head and cast a quick tempest. He sighed and quickly shrunk the books and put them into his robe pocket. He had more studying to do but he needed to go back in time again, so he needed to find another place to continue his studies. He sighed as he approached the entrance. He walked up the stairs and as soon as he heard the noise of his pervious-self twisting his time turner, he hissed the password. He walked back into the bathroom, closed the entrance and covered himself with his cloak. He stood near the entrance to the bathroom where he knew his other self would not be and went back to the same exact time he had previously. However, instead of going back down into the chamber of secrets he walked out the door covered in his invisibility cloak.

He cast a silencing spell on his feet and walked up to the seventh floor corridor and after three passes the door appeared. He walked in and sighed at the appearance of a very quiet library. He continued reading the books and pausing every once in a while to give an exercise he read about practice. He found that Occlumency was coming to him much faster when he had time to build his mental fortifications. He started by picking not so important memories and stashing his important ones within them. No one would know that a memory of creating a certain potion would have many memories hidden in the surface of the concoction. No one would know to look into the waters of the Black Lake and find other memories hidden within its depths, while Harry and his friends sat around it talking on a warm spring morning.

He just continued to find these memories and continue to hide things. In fact, he hid all memories of saving and converting his godfather into his brother, behind the whispering voices of the veil in his memory of the chamber of death. He hid all of his feelings and memories of Severus within a knothole of the tree that Severus liked to sit by in that one memory he’d viewed before hiding the memory of sneaking into the pensive under the loose floorboard of his number 4 bedroom in the memory of the twins and Ron coming to rescue him before second year. He smiled and wondered just what Severus would think if he tried to view his memories again.

He then returned to his reading and found some great information about shielding the mind. It didn’t take long before he created an invisible barrier much like being under his invisibility cloak where he kept his true conscious mind. Outside of the barrier he filled with grief for Sirius’ death, Cedric’s death, and pain associated with the memory of his mother’s pleading and death. If the Headmaster were to peak into his mind, he would only see and sense grief. He would know nothing of Harry’s plans, which was the way that the wizard preferred. He would find a way to fulfill the prophecy without the meddling old coot. If the Headmaster had truly cared, then he would’ve checked up on him. He wouldn’t have just left him with magic hating muggles. He would’ve known about the cupboard under the stairs. He would’ve known of the starvation, the beatings, and the physical strain and stress. Part of Harry wondered just how much the man knew.

Harry sighed and began reading about mind strengthening meditations he could do every morning. He was determined to be his own person and to no longer allow his past to control his future. He cast another tempest and spun his time turner knowing that he went back to the same time he had previously and walked out of the room. He continued down the hallway towards Gryffindor tower and luckily timed it just right that his other invisible-self had walked through the portrait entrance. It gave him the opportunity to slip back into the common room without having to show his face to the portrait. He walked back up the stairs and climbed back into bed. He knew that this time he would need to go through the day before reliving it two more times. He still had quite a bit of research to do before he was ready to use is connection to find out the information he needed. He needed to know what the other side was planning.

Harry groaned as he awoke to the noise of Seamus and Dean getting ready for the day. Harry knew that Ron and Hermione were all still in the hospital wing. Harry didn’t know what Dolovoh had hit Hermione with, but it didn’t look good at all. Ron was still saying stupid stuff from being attacked by those brains. Luckily, Neville had come out of it with just a broken nose, which was easily fixed by Pomfrey.  Harry groaned and climbed out of bed wondering if Neville was awake. He had learned to follow his instincts over the years and part of him felt the need to let Neville in on his little secret.

He knew thanks to Dumbledore, that his quiet dorm mate could’ve had ended up the prophesy child. Of course Neville had been just as affect as Harry had when it came to the last war. He watched as the other two friends left the room and approached the still closed curtains. He opened them and found a crying Neville curled up in a ball.

Harry couldn’t help but sigh as he sat on the mattress. He put his hand on his friends shoulder and gave it a squeeze, “Neville, you did well last night. We were just a bunch of 15 year olds going up against adult and fully trained wizards. You didn’t really expect us to take on and destroy someone as nutters as Bellatrix Lestrange?”

Red ringed blue eyes looked back at him, “It was just too much Harry. She was so close and I just couldn’t avenge my parents.”

Harry smiled, “Have you not heard the saying, ‘Revenge is a dish best served cold’? We will get them back but we will need to do so in a way that they will never expect. You want her to pay, don’t you? However, would you want that so much if we were able to find a way to heal your parents? Just think about this. I know it is only a possibility, but they were attacked when they were 22, right? They don’t remember much since they’re brain was destroyed from that pain curse. What if we were able to find a de-aging potion that could bring them back to the age of 22? I know they would be a bit confused, but you could have your parents back like older siblings. They could be in your life.”

Neville just blinked at him and smiled, “You know, I think that theory is crazy enough that it might just work. So, where should we start?”

“How about we start by going to breakfast in the great hall? Then, we can head to the library. I’m sure we can find information in some books. Surely, someone has looked into potions that will reverse someone’s age.”

His friend got up and skipped to the showers. They both got ready for the day and made their way to the great hall. Harry decided to stop in and check in on Hermione, Ginny, and Ron before continuing onto the library. Ginny was likely to be one of the first ones to be released from the hospital wing since she was only in there with a broken ankle. They were all still sleeping and the Matron quickly kicked them out, but they were able to leave get well soon cards.

Harry knew that they weren’t going to find much in the library on the de-aging potion. He figured, he’d just have to take Neville down in to the chamber that night. He did have those extra time turners after all. Perhaps he should present Neville with one of them. Who knew if it would come in handy for his buddy in the future? 

Harry sighed and started pulling books about wizarding culture and family trees. He knew nothing about either one and decided to start to remedy his deficiency. It was much like how just learning the basics of potion making that many muggleborns were recommended to read before class had improved his potion making skills. He just wished that he didn’t slip through so many cracks. Surely, they knew that he was muggle raised even though he was a half-blood.

After spending hours reading in the library, the two of them headed down to lunch. They returned to the library until dinner and after dinner they retired to the common room. Upon going up to bed, Harry cornered Neville. “The two of us are going to go on a slight adventure. I’m going to show you something tonight. I hope that it will be a secret you will be able to keep. I’m just not sure how Hermione and Ron would react to some of the things I’ve been doing.”

Neville gulped before smiling, “I trust you Harry. I know that you won’t lead me astray.”

“Yeah, like going to the Hall of Prophecy in the Department of Mysteries to save my godfather from a death eater wasn’t leading you astray. Looking back at it, it really was a stupid move, but really what choice did we feel like we had?” Harry gave a self-deprecating laugh.

Neville shook his head, “No, we didn’t know what we were getting into, but we were brave. We all survived.”

Harry sighed, “Except for Sirius.”

“You can’t blame yourself for that.”

“But I can blame Bellatrix. How dare she kill her family like that?”

Neville sighed climbing into bed, “If only there was a way to de-age the bitch and lock her into a submissive marriage where her husband would be able to dictate everything.”

“Now you’re thinking revenge. If only we could figure out who would be her husband.”

Neville lied down on his bed, “I would. I could prevent her from practicing dark magic. I would have so much control over one of the people who put my parents in the hospital.”

Harry sighed and closed his curtains. He put up silencing wards and set an alarm that would have his wand waking him up in five hours. He fell asleep and soon was awakened by his wand. He climbed out of bed and woke Neville. He gave him a silence gesture and the other wizard followed him under the invisibility cloak. They remained silent until they reached the first floor bathroom. Harry pulled out the time turner and wrapped it around the both of them before going back 12 hours. Harry then opened the chamber and Neville followed him down. Harry closed the door and led him toward the library.

Upon reaching the library, Neville cleared his throat, “So, I’m guessing there’s more going on than you’ve told me so far. I thought all of the time turners were destroyed in the time room.”

Harry smiled and went into the other room and pulled out one for Neville, “I have one for you. I stole one, saved Sirius, and then stole a few more before the case was destroyed in the battle. Sirius has been de-aged. He’ll be contacting me soon as my brother. Now, we’re going to spend the next few hours teaching you Occlumency. There are quite a few people that I do not want to know this. Right now your mind is wide open.”

Neville nodded, “It’s important to be able to close of one’s mind. My grandmother tried to teach me as a child but believed what my Uncle Algie told her about me being a squib. I’ve been trying to master it over the years, but haven’t found any books on it.”

Harry smiled and pulled out the books he’d found the day before. “You’ll be able to hide your memories of what we’re doing today, shield your true thoughts, and present what they expect when they skim your mind before we’re done this night. We’ll be here for 12 hours. Don’t worry; we have a fully stocked kitchen down here. We’ll be able to make food as well.”

While Neville studied, Harry started researching marriage bonds. He liked the idea of having bound submissives. Surely, there had to be a bond that existed before Christian influence on wizarding society. Surely, there were bonds that allowed for harems.

After a few hours, they stopped to have a meal that Harry made. It was some stew with thick chunks of bread. They each had a butter beer. “So, you mentioned a submissive marriage. Is it possible to have more than one submissive tied to you? I was trying to find information on bonds that allow for multiple partners. I don’t want to be tied to just one person. I have a feeling there will be more than one person I want to put under my protection. Plus, if you do claim Bellatrix, wouldn’t you want the option to having another person as well. You’ll likely not want to spend all your time with her?”

Neville smiled, “I’m bisexual like most pureblood wizards. I like the idea of being able to have both a submissive wizard as well as a submissive witch. If you find a spell that allows for multiple partners, then it shouldn’t limit you to a certain number of mates. However, you won’t want to have so many that you can’t show each of them the attention they deserve.”

“Where would I find information about those bonds?”

“Try looking into wizard harems.”

Harry shook his head as they made their way back into the library. What was he thinking? That answer should’ve been obvious. After looking through a few books, he smiled as he found the perfect spell. It was one that when cast wrapped your will and tied the person selected to you in a legal marriage bond. The individual did not have to be willing and once it was cast that person was trapped in your web. Under the law they had similar rights as a slave, except they were allowed to own property. They just weren’t allowed to leave their dominant or do anything against them.

Harry looked over at Neville, “I found the spell. So, we should probably work on practicing it to make sure we have mastered it. But first, let me test those walls of yours.”

Harry probed Neville’s mind and was happy with what he found. He knew that neither Dumbledore nor Severus would know what they were planning. He picked up the book about the spell and they walked toward the entrance. They went back into the bathroom and went back 12 hours. They arrived before their past-selves reached the bathroom. They covered themselves in the cloak and made their way to the Room of Requirement.

Upon entering the cozy room, Harry called Dobby. He asked for some food and the elf presented them with plenty of food. While the two of them ate from the tray of sandwiches, Harry questioned, “So, who should we test this on?”

“Perhaps we’ll be lucky and find ourselves faced with some angry snakes. Maybe they’ll be upset about us putting their fathers in Azkaban and will attempt to attack us? I’d say we trap them and take them into the chamber.”

Harry smiled, “I have a feeling you have a particular Slytherin in mind. I must admit though that I claim Draco, so hopefully you didn’t have your heart set on him.”

Neville shook his head, “No, I was more curious about a quiet and loner type. I’ve seen him in the library studying alone on many occasions. He gives off these vibes of someone who needs protecting. Part of me can’t help but wonder why he was able to see the Thestrals. I know that he’s seen death and part of me can’t help but wonder what a Death Eater is capable of doing to his son.”

“How about we go looking for them tomorrow?”

Neville smiled, “So I guess we’ll just have to make a trip to the kitchens and walk through the dungeons. Surely, they will attack if they believe we’re alone. I wouldn’t be surprised if Draco’s goons are with them as well.”

After spending the rest of the hours in the room, Harry motioned for Neville and the two of them made their way back to the dorm. They both set the time turner back a little bit further than 12 hours and made their way back to the tower. They waited for the portrait to swing open and quickly froze it in place for a moment before rushing back through it. It closed behind them and they made their way back to their beds. They had plenty of things planned for the next day. The rate they were going the remaining week and half until end of term would stretch out to almost a month. Maybe they needed to look into binding a couple of free elves. He knew that Winky had no desire to be free, so Neville could probably bind with her. Harry knew that Dobby liked to be free, but perhaps his mind would change if Harry offered him a bonding.

After casting the silencing charm, Harry called the little elf. Dobby appeared before him. “Hey Dobby, I understand that you enjoy being a free elf, but have you ever considered bonding to another wizard? I would be delighted if you’d be my personal house elf.”

The elf’s tennis ball green eyes watered, “Harry Potter wants Dobby as his house elf?”

“Yes Dobby, you’ve always been one to protect me.”

The elf’s head bobbed, “Yes, we shall bond. I accept you as a master.”

“So, how do we do this?”

The elf snapped his fingers and appeared in a pillow case, “It’s already done master.”

Harry felt a cold dread fill his stomach, “No, Dobby, don’t call me that. Please just call me Harry. Also, I know how much you hated wearing that in the past. I expect you to design a proper uniform and bring the design to Madam Malkins. I want several made as I have a feeling I have other elves out there that need a head elf. After it is created, I expect you to wear it. Then I want you to go to my Potter properties and check on the elves. Make sure they each get one of the uniforms and they are advised that I will be checking up on them this summer.”

The little elf popped out and Harry fell to sleep wondering how he would find out about his properties. He knew that he’d need to go to Gringotts, but surely there was more there than his trust fund. Why had he never received a statement from them? Also, he had a feeling that Sirius still gave most of his belongings to him. Perhaps he had a few Black properties as well.

Chapter Text

After spending time in the library after breakfast, Harry and Neville put their plan into action. The two of them went down to the dungeons toward the kitchen. They felt some eyes on them but ignored them. They tickled the pear and entered the kitchen. Dobby approached them in his new uniform that was in Emerald green and had a large white stag on the front. “Harry, what can I get you?”

Harry smiled, “Whatever you think Neville and I would like.”

The little elf disappeared. Harry noticed a rather drunk looking elf in a dress wobbling toward them. “Winky, are you in need of a new master?”

Her bright blue eyes widened, “Who would want a worthless elf like me?”

“I would,” Neville spoke up. “You did a good job and you shouldn’t have been freed. How would you like to serve the House of Longbottom as my personal elf?”

She seemed to sober up fast, “You want me, really?”

“I would be delighted to accept you as a bonded elf, if you’ll have me.”

Winky sighed, “I would be delighted to be your bonded elf.” She snapped her fingers and her dress turned into a pillow case. “What do you command?”

“I want you to have Dobby take you to Madam Malkins to have a uniform made. He can help you pick out the Longbottom colors. You must look presentable if you are to serve me.”

The elf nodded, “Yes, Master. I will make you proud.”

“Also, you will stop drinking butter beer. I need to have a sober and intelligent house elf. You will answer to me only. You are my personal house elf. You will not listen to my grandmother or anyone else. You will not tell anyone of my secrets.”

“Yes, Master. I’m good at keeping secrets.”

Neville nodded, “Good, now after we’re done eating, you’re going to follow us. When we’ve taken care of everything, then you and Dobby will take care of your uniform.”

Dobby returned and placed a couple of bowls of tomato soup and grilled cheese sandwiches. Harry smiled remembering how much he wanted to eat that, when he saw his aunt make it for Dudley. He dipped his grilled cheese into the soup and ate it. Neville watched him for a moment before following suit. When they finished their sandwiches and soup, Harry called Dobby over.

The elf bowed. Harry smiled, “I want you to follow us when we go to leave the kitchen. I want you to remain hidden. There will be two large boys out there and we will attempt to stun them. We want to capture the other two boys with them. After we have them subdued, we want you to pop them over to the first floor girls’ loo and keep them restrained until we arrive.”

Dobby nodded his head while Neville looked at Winky. “I want you to assist him, Winky.”

She smiled, “Yes, Master.”

They prepared themselves with their wands hidden in their sleeves as they walked out of the kitchen portrait. Just as Harry expected, Draco, Nott, Crabbe, and Goyle were waiting outside of the portrait for them. Harry and Neville quickly sent stunners at the two oafs and the binding hexes at Draco and Nott. The four seemed shocked that the two were expecting them there. Harry just shook his head as they left the two stunned goons and walked toward the girls’ toilets. They watched the elves pop away with the two wizards.

They smiled when they heard the voices upon entering Moaning Myrtle’s domain. The ghost was just floating over the toilet with a smile on her face. “You’re up to something naughty again, aren’t you Harry?”

Harry just smirked, “When am I not? We’re going to take these two down into the chamber and make honest wizards of them. We just need you to pretend like you didn’t see any of this.”

She shook her head, “I will just like I pretend not to see you pop in and out of my loo frequently and at odd times.”

Harry levitated Draco while Neville levitated Nott. A thought struck Harry as they walked down the stairs into the chamber, “Neville, I thought you broke your wand.”

“I did, but this was my mums. I kept it in my trunk, so when my father’s was broken I tried hers.  It’s still not a perfect fit, but it’s a better match than my dad’s.”

Harry quickly closed the entrance before pulling Draco into a hug, “I think we should go back 12 hours to give us plenty of time to complete the spell and consummate it.”

Neville nodded, “We need to get to know them better as well. They will need to accept that we’re here to protect them.”

Harry used his time turner at the same time that Neville used his. Harry then set the still bound Draco down. “I think we should perform the spell here and then they’ll follow us to the room that we plan on using for everything else.”

They pulled their wands and wove the long spell with the intricate wand movements they had practiced into perfection. The light hit the chests of their submissive husbands and sunk into them. Harry canceled the bindings and helped Draco up and pulled him into a hug. “I will keep you safe. No one will hurt you again.”

He looked over and noticed that Neville was doing the same thing. Harry led the now dazed wizard by the hand toward Slytherin’s bedroom. They each placed their husbands on one side of the king sized bed. Harry cast as spell that hung a curtain across the center of the bed to give each of them a bit of privacy. Harry removed the Slytherin’s robes. His fingers roamed over the milky white skin, but he was shocked to see just how skinny the boy was. “Why haven’t you been eating?”

Draco whispered, “What am I going to do now that my father has failed the Dark Lord?”

“What do you mean?” Harry stopped and stared into the misting grey eyes.

“He visited our home over winter holiday. His presence scared me. He had told my father that the mission he was giving him was to test him. He had let him know that he’d ruin our family if he failed. As you know, my father failed to retrieve that prophecy.”

Harry’s hand moved down to Draco’s still limp member, “What do you think he’s going to do?”

“I think he’s going to want me marked this summer. I think he’s going to expect me to take my father’s place. I will be my father’s second chance. He’ll probably threaten my family. I don’t know what I’m going to do.”

Harry gave it a squeeze and started moving up and down with it, “I’ll protect you Draco. If he does decide to mark you, then we will figure out a way for you to complete the task he gives you. We’ll need you as a spy.” He tried to get a reaction out of his new husband, but it just didn’t respond. “Hey, what’s the matter?”

Draco looked away from him and sighed, “My father put an impotency charm on me when I was a baby. He did it to prevent an heir being born until after I fulfilled a proper marriage contract.”

A gasp ripped through Harry’s throat, “Are you able to still feel good when I touch you?”

Draco shook his head no, “I’m not sure what spell he used.  Don’t think I haven’t researched the topic to a point of exhaustion. It’s like he blocked all the nerves in my penis. I can’t feel anything. It doesn’t even get hard when I have to pee. I’ve never been able to use the urinals. I’ve always had to sit down to pee.”

Harry quickly removed his clothes and straddled Draco. He pulled him up into a hug, “We will figure this out. I will make sure that you enjoy our activities. I need to make sure you enjoy them. We need to consummate our bond.” He felt Draco shiver has he ran his fingers up and down his back. “Do you like the feel of my touch?”

Draco nodded his head, “It sets me on fire. I feel like there’s a burning sensation within me.”

Harry whispered in his new lover’s ear, “I’m going make you smolder.”

Draco moaned as Harry took his ear in his mouth. Harry soon trailed down his neck and stopped at the pointy nipples. He sucked them and held back a laugh as Draco began to buck. He pinched one while he sucked the other.

Draco hissed, “It’s getting stronger, but I’m not sure why it’s on the inside.”

Harry moved down and dipped his tongue into the blonde’s belly button before moving further down. He bypassed the still limp manhood and toward the pink pucker he was going to claim. His tongue circled it while he summoned lube. He moved away and started to work one finger in and soon it was a second one. He moved around wondering if he was going to find that spot. No matter where he searched the prostrate was illusive.

When he was sure his submissive husband was ready, he rubbed lube all over his hard member and pushed into the tight heat. He pushed until he was balls deep and stilled. He looked at Draco who had a surprised look on his face. Harry groaned, “Let me know when I can move.”

“Move, Harry.”

Harry moved in and out at a slow pace but soon it picked up. He could hear Draco panting underneath him as he continued to move. He didn’t know how long they continued but he lost his ability to continue when the pucker began tightening around him. He moved in and out three more times before pushing in and spilling his seed. He slowly pulled out and cast a cleaning and healing charm on his lover’s hole. He moved back up the still naked and sweat soaked body. He pulled a now crying Draco into his arms. “What’s the matter?”

“It was just too much. I’ve never felt something like that before. It was like I blacked out there for a moment. It felt good. Apparently, the impotency didn’t take being breached into consideration. I somehow orgasmed internally. I feel so less wound up.”

Harry pulled Draco into a strong kiss. He moved his hands up and down his lover. He broke away just to cover a still undressed Slytherin under the covers. “I think you should sleep. I will wake you in a couple of hours.”

Draco just nodded as he closed his eyes.

Harry dressed and then called Dobby.

The elf looked up at him in question upon arriving in the chamber.

“Do you know what impotency spell Lucius used on Draco?”

The little elf shook his head. “I wasn’t present during that; however, Bellatrix was the one in the room when Draco was born. Perhaps she will hold the answer you seek.”

Harry groaned, “Yeah but I don’t know when we’ll get our hands on her. I’m sure once Neville has her, he’ll get her to spill the beans. I just wish I knew, now so I can help my perfect little submissive.” He turned around before looking back at Dobby. “Can you go and pick up some skimpy little silk knickers, bras, and lingerie? I need them in Draco’s size.”

Dobby smiled and popped away. Harry walked to the other side of the curtain but kept his back to Neville, “Are you done with your new husband?”

Neville’s voice came from behind him, “I’ll be dressed in a moment. I’ll need to look into scar removal balm while he sleeps.” He walked around and stood in front of Harry, “He’s littered in scars. He needs me to protect him.”

Neville was thankful when Harry spelled up the curtain giving them a bit of privacy. He quickly spelled off the clothes keeping him from his new husband. He looked down at the boy with his long honey blond hair. His blue eyes had hints of purple to them. He stared at Neville like a deer caught in a body bind. His face was strong but far too thin. He was tall but also gangly as if he didn’t eat enough. His eyes moved down and noticed several crisscrossed silvery white scars. The wizards upper arms were filled with circular burns, which made Neville wonder what could’ve caused it.

The wizard looked away, as Neville inspected him. He looked down farther and held in a gasp when he noticed the scaring surrounding Theodore’s manhood. It looked like someone enjoyed taking a knife to it if the marks were anything to go by. He noticed a metal cuff wrapped tightly around the base of the manhood connected to two metal chains that wrapped around each testicle. He lifted his new husband’s legs and groaned when he noticed a metal plug connected to the chain.

Theodore whimpered, “I’m not allowed pleasure without my father’s consent.”

 Neville growled and moved his fingers around the chain in the back. He slowly pulled on the metal plug and his mate let out a pain filled gasp. Neville felt the blood drain out of his face when he saw the blood and the spikes on the plug. Who would do something like this to one’s son? He gripped his wand and cast some healing spells inside his mate. He then worked on removing the chain looped from around each of the balls. Then he slipped the cuff of his husband’s limp member. He threw the thing on the floor and cast a blasting curse at it.

Neville pulled the crying wizard into his arms, “You’re mine now, Theo. I will not allow anyone to ever hurt you again. Now we’re going to consummate this bond.”

Theo looked to the side, “Please use protection. I’m not ready to carry a child.”

Neville’s blue eyes widened, “How did that happen?”

“After my mother’s death, my father felt that I was there to take her place. I apparently wasn’t enough in an heir. After the return of the dark lord, he started filling me with a special potion that caused me to grow a womb and cervix in my anal cavity. He’s tried to get me pregnant on several occasions since then, but my mother had cast a sterilization charm on him before she died. I’m not sure if she knew what he’d do when she died or if she wanted to stop him from remarrying. Her curse is what has saved me so far. He told me he would check me this summer, but thankfully he’s in Azkaban.”

“I’ll cast the contraception charm this time, but we’ll need to get you on a potion.” Neville took out his wand and cast the spell his grandmother taught him last summer. “I want you to carry my children, but I’d prefer if it was after we’ve graduated from Hogwarts. You’d look so perfect filled with my child. We need to get you to a healthier weight and in better shape before we attempt anything like that. You’re coming to Longbottom Manor with me. I’ll have my house elf smuggle you in and my grandmother won’t need to know you’re even there.”

“You still want me even though I’m used goods,” Theo gasped.

Neville smiled, “I’ve wanted you since second year. I used to watch you studying alone in the library. There was always something about you that called to me, something so vulnerable and fragile.”

“I wish you’d claimed me in second year. I would’ve been more worthy of you. It was the summer before third that my mother died and my father first took me. It hurt so much because he didn’t even prepare me. It wasn’t until he made me fertile that he decided to put that device on me. He’d spelled it so that I could never remove it. Apparently, our new bond allowed you to overpower his magic.”

Neville stripped his clothes and climbed under the blankets with Theo. His fingers continued to run up and down his husband. He pulled his husband atop him and ran his fingers down his back. “Now, I’m going to summon the lube and you’re going to open yourself up. I want to make sure that you’re ready for me. Then you’re going to put the lube on my penis and you’re going to ride it. You’re going to show me what a little vixen you really all. I want to see all of your beauty as you reach pleasure.”

Theo nodded and kicked the covers off. He got on his knees and turned his back toward Neville as he reached around and made scissor motions with his fingers. He found his prostrate as he groaned into each thrust. It wasn’t long before he was pouring the lube onto Neville and slicking him up. He then just slipped down the hard rod. He started moving up and down with his hands on Neville’s chest. He groaned and whimpered when Neville grabbed his bouncing member. It wasn’t long before the both of them were squirting.

Neville pulled Theo back down and began kissing him. The other wizard just groaned into the kisses. Neville broke away and smiled, “You were perfect Theo. You are my perfect little husband. I look forward to taking care of you. Now, I need to make sure that no one else is going to impregnate you. I expect you to remain mine exclusively.”

Neville called Winky. She popped before him wearing a bright red uniform with a white tree of life on it. “I need you to go to the hospital wing and get me a cervix barrier.”

The elf nodded popped out and back in handing Neville a plastic wrapped flexible piece. “Theo, I want you on your hands and knees darling.”

After Theo complied, He bent the shield and pushed it through the hole. He continued to press it in and then used the activation spell. The thing stretched over blocking any semen from reaching the cervix. It was a physical preventer of pregnancy. He then pushed Theo onto his back and covered him up. “I’m going to get you some scar salve. I’m going to rub you down once a night. By the next school year, you should be without any marks of your past.”

Theo’s eyes misted, “Thank you, master.”

Neville shook his head, “No, you will not call me that. I’m your husband. You may call me Neville. Now, I’m going to leave you to nap for a bit, while I take care of some other business.”

He turned and noticed a fully dressed Harry with his back facing him.

Harry growled as they made their way to the Slytherin Library. “I don’t know what’s wrong with those Death Eater fathers. One casts an impotency curse on his son before the child can walk and the other decides to use his son to replace his wife. However, we need to research that potion. What potion causes a male to develop a cervix and womb? I want Draco to carry my children as well, but I won’t worry about that until we can get him fully functioning. Lucius wasn’t even in the room when Draco was born and apparently Bellatrix was. Surely, she has the information we need.”

“Too bad we don’t know when we can get our hands on her.”

Harry smiled, “We need to get her before the end of the next school year. Just think about how many secrets she will have. Don’t worry; we’ll erase her memory of being a death eater after we de-age her. Now how do you feel about Narcissa Malfoy?”

Neville smiled and blushed, “The Black sisters are attractive but they were even more so when they were younger.”

“I wonder if we should abduct Narcissa on the train platform. Draco thinks that Voldemort’s going to want to mark him and have him take his father’s place. That thing’s likely to threaten his family. I have to protect him, so what better way than to have his mother protected. Perhaps having Narcissa will assist us in getting her sister.”

Neville nodded, “Yes, I’ll claim her this summer. We’ll have to wait to de-age her until it’s safe for her to disappear. What are you going to do about Lucius?”

Harry groaned and felt his dick harden, “I guess I’ll have to make a trip to Azkaban and claim him too. I know that Voldemort will break him out at some point.”

“We need to come up with nutrition plans for them, don’t we?”

Harry nodded, “Yes, I guess they’re both underweight. Not to mention out of shape. What is it with pureblood wizards shying away from physical exercise? I guess we should have you contact your grandmother after my brother contacts me so that you, Theodore, Narcissa, and Draco can join us at the cottage.”

“Do you know if he’s going to get it in an area with a lot of space?”

Harry shrugged, “I’m not sure. We do need to see about creating a course down here though. We should get them starting on their new regiment. Though, I’m not sure if Draco will continue it when I have to reluctantly let them return home. I will need Draco as a spy.” He rand a hand though his hair, “Crap, if he doesn’t learn Occlumency before his return, then I’m going to have to tamper with his memory.”

Neville looked at him, “No, he’s your submissive. You have the ability to shield those memories so that even though he doesn’t know Occlumency, no one teaching him or probing his mind is going to know anything that you’ve shielded. You can go in and erect the Occlumency walls for him. He wouldn’t be able to remember anything you shield.”

“I can do this for any of my submissives even those who have Occlumency shields?”

Neville smiled, “If they are your submissive, then their shields cannot stand. It goes along with the possessive nature of the spell.”

Harry smiled not wanting to voice his true thoughts. “So, then Lucius’ mind would be mine. I’m sure that man has learned Occlumency. So, should we crack open those books and figure out the best plan for our wizards?”

While Harry and Neville went to wake up their wizards, the elves were busy setting the table and the required food. Harry gave his menu plans for Draco and Neville gave his for Theo. They expected the elves to present already prepared plates before their mates during all of the meals. Dobby had returned with the requested undergarments and Harry woke Draco.

His grey eyes opened and he stared at him for a moment, “Is it time to wake up?”

Harry smiled at him and pulled out the outfit he wanted him to wear under his school robes. “I want you to feel sexy love. I know you’ll look gorgeous in these clothes. No one should see them as they will be worn under your regular clothes. I also want you to start growing out your hair. You’re fathers in prison and you’re now the man of the house. Isn’t it a custom for the acting lord to grow out his hair in the Malfoy line?”

Draco smiled, “Yes, I should grow out my hair. I’m the man of the house now, right?”

Harry handed Draco the green silk nickers and matching bra. He then picked out a green silk split top with a cute little bow.

Draco looked at them with shock. He slipped on the knickers and groaned. “They feel so good against my skin.” He somehow had no issue slipping on the bra and then the top. Harry then handed him a heavy dressing gown.

“I’ll have you put your school robes back on when it’s time for you to return. We need to go eat now. I’ve made up a menu for you and an exercise plan.  You will eat the food that appears before you in the great hall from the house elves and you will do the exercises I request even when I’m not around.”

Draco nodded, “Of course. You only want me healthy. So, when will we start this?”

“After we have a meal, we’re going to have you stretch. I want you very flexible. It will only help with the positions we’ll be able to try. You’re then going to write to your mother and request that the two of you take a trip to France for the first part of summer holiday. However, you won’t be going to France. We’re going to make sure you’re as healthy as possible before you have to face him.” Harry helped Draco up out of the bed and pulled him into a hug.

His hands moved inside of the dressing gown as his mouth locked with the blonde’s. He bumped his hard cock against his husband before pulling away. “You’re just so delicious Draco. Don’t worry, I’ll find out what spell your father used, so we can heal you. You’ll be fully functioning soon enough. I want to give you as much pleasure as possible.” He closed the gown and led Draco to the table. “You’re going to eat everything on your plate and then drink your nutrient potion spiked pumpkin juice.”

Harry stood behind Draco’s chair much like Neville stood behind Theo’s. He couldn’t stop his fingers from trailing down Draco’s neck. He even started to massage the covered back. Draco groaned as he continued to eat. Once Draco finished eating, Harry led him back to their side of the bed. He removed the dressing gown and helped Draco into a lying position.

“We’re going to stretch your legs and hips. You will eventually be able to have your leg lie flat against your chest.” Harry moved through the stretches that gave his wizard more movement capabilities. However it wasn’t long before he was having Draco arching his hips and placing pillows under him. “I’m going to make you more sensitive on the inside. I want to make sure you get as much pleasure as possible while I’m inside you. I found this potion while I was looking into your issue. Now, it will need to be poured directly into your cavity and left there for a couple of hours. That gives it time to be absorbed by your inner walls.”

Harry pulled out a plug with a long tube protruding from it. He opened Draco up before pushing in the plug and feeding in the tube. He then poured the sensitivity potion into the funnel that was attached. Draco groaned as the potion disappeared inside. Harry slowly pulled out the tube and put in the plug. That closed up the small hole. “You’re going to lay here for a couple of hours while that is absorbed. Is there any subject you’d like to read about while you wait?”

“Do you have any books on Ancient Runes?”

Harry smiled and went to locate a book on exactly that topic before returning it to his husband. He then set a timer with his wand and met Neville in the library. He continued to read about exercise and building muscle and gaining weight. He wanted his Draco to be powerful and strong. He also wanted him addicted to the pleasure he could offer. He knew that his submissive would follow his orders better if there was promise of pleasure. He’d want it fully ingrained in his subconscious mind. He was still worried about having him sent before Voldemort, but there had to be some shields and protective magics he could incorporate to prevent Voldemort from doing too much harm to him.

He turned to Neville, “You do realize you’ll have to wait to de-age Narcissa until we’re able to retrieve Bellatrix, right?”

“Yeah, but Narcissa is still very attractive for her age. I have no problem with consummating that bond. Not to mention that I plan on putting her on a plan as well. She will be in the best possible shape when we’re able to retrieve her. I will have to work on Bellatrix for a while before we can de-age her. Not to mention that we’ll want to get as much information as possible before we wipe her memory. I want her to be clueless when it comes to dark magic. Perhaps we can find some personality changing spells as well. I want her to be as sweet as a bunny and to love everything fluffy and light.”

Harry sighed and smiled, “You plan on dressing her in white, don’t you?”

“Yes, and Narcissa will wear a silky blue. I plan on having Theo wearing grey. I just need to get things together. I’d love to see him in just a pair of shorts sitting by a pool. I want him flexible so that I can mold him any way I need him. Do you think there’s a way that we can have two separate bedrooms built down here so that we can spend as much time with our mates next year?”

“I’ll speak with the elves. It probably won’t take too much of their magic to accomplish that. It would be nice to sleep down here with our mates. We can continue to use the time turners to make sure they’re getting enough attention and sleep.

“You should probably continue studying Legilimency, so you can to build the best shields before you have to send your dragon to the snake.”

Harry looked at Neville and narrowed his eyes, “You’re doing the same thing, right? You need to make sure that Narcissa doesn’t remember what happened on that holiday. Perhaps we’ll have to create some false memories for them as well. We’ll need them to believe that they went to France. We might have to make a couple of trips there with them. I’ve wanted to do some shopping and that will likely be easier in France. I wouldn’t have to worry about being recognized there.”

“That is a very good idea. Also, we could explain their new health kick with something they found while visiting a health spa in the South of France. Perhaps we should look into a good place that still offer the mineral water cure. Maybe it would be good for them to enjoy a relaxing spa. I’d love to have them so relaxed. I will have to research French Wizarding Spas. I will need to get a new wand before we leave of course. My grandmum can’t find out that I’ve been using my mother’s wand.”

Harry nodded as he opened a book on Legilimency. “She still underestimates you, doesn’t she?”

Neville blushed a bit, “Yeah, she does, but you know sometimes it’s better to be underestimated. When something goes wrong, you’re not the one they tend to look at.”

Harry shrugged, “I don’t know.”

He wasn’t about to admit that he had to dumb himself down, so he didn’t get the wrong attention from his aunt and uncle. He couldn’t do better in school than their precious Dudders. Part of him wished that he had brought forth the work ethic he had in Elementary School with him to Hogwarts. Then again, it was so easy to go along with Ron. He was his first friend after all. Plus, Hermione made it a point to be the smart one in the group. He had no intention of usurping her when it came to that position. Perhaps it was best if he was underestimated and thought to succeed by pure dumb luck. Surely, too many questions would be asked if he showed any skill. Dumbledore didn’t really want him to know too much about the Wizarding World after all. If he did, then he would’ve been included in all of those muggleborn courses.

His alarm buzzed as he reached an important part in his reading. He’d discovered how to manipulate someone’s mind without them even noticing. It was an advanced form of Legilimency and wasn’t recommended for use on those highly skilled in Occlumency. However, when someone shared a bond with another individual, it was difficult for the mind to tell who was actually accessing it. It was possible for someone to cloak oneself in the other individual’s magic and thus make it seem as though no one was actually there. Harry sighed and placed a marker in the part of the book he was reading. He really needed to snoop in Voldemort’s mind without the man discovering what he accessed. It was apparent that he had some sort of link.

He walked back into the other room and helped the still full Draco up. He led him to the overly large bathroom that put the Prefects bath to shame. The only problem was that it didn’t have any indoor plumbing and consisted of an older outhouse like pit and a spell that allowed the water to flow directly from an outside spring. Harry expected to have the elves modify the bathroom as well. It shouldn’t be too hard to get the proper fixtures and magic them in place.

He allowed the bath to fill before he heated it to the right temperature using a warming charm. Once he liked the heat, which was warm enough to be a hot tub, he helped Draco out of his clothes. He circled his first submissive mate and inspected every inch of his exposed flesh. It was perfect and without a single blemish. “You will not have that marred at all. I will find a proper shield that will protect you from any physical abuse. I will not have anyone else mark what is mine. I understand that you will find yourself in dangerous situations when you return to your manor, but I will not have your beauty diminished.”

Draco gulped and nodded.

Harry helped him into the tub and quickly removed his own clothes. He climbed in and hissed at the heat. It took his body a bit before it adjusted. He pulled Draco toward him. “I need you to bend over the side of the tub. I want your chest flat against the floor.” Draco followed his every instruction and Harry pulled out the small plug making sure none of the liquid leaked. He pointed his wand inside and used a spell that would only vanish liquid. Once he was sure the potion was gone, he pulled Draco back into the tub. “How about we test that potion now?”

Draco nodded and adjusted over his lap as Harry pulled out the rest of the plug. He quickly filled the stretched hole with his manhood and pressed inside. Draco closed his eyes and groaned. Harry just remained still while he ran his hands up and down his lover’s back. He kissed and licked his submissive’s neck. He wanted Draco to do the work. He wanted to see him lose himself in the pleasure. He just wondered how long it would be before Draco caught on.

Draco just whimpered.

Harry couldn’t help but chuckle at his neck, “You don’t have to wait for my every command. You may move and take control of this joining as soon as you’re ready.”

Draco groaned and started moving up and down. His hands rested on Harry’s shoulders as he bounced like he was riding a horse. He continued as his eyes closed and soon he was tightening around Harry. Harry started to thrust and finished with another explosion. It was just so perfect to have someone to relieve his sexual aggression. He enjoyed being inside Draco and if he could have it his way, he’d never let the boy out of his sight. He wanted to protect him, but knew at the same time that they each had a role to play in the upcoming war.

Draco collapsed against him and held on for dear life as almost all of his muscles moved on their own accord. Harry couldn’t help but kiss and suck on his submissive as he felt his cock harden once more. He stood up still connected to Draco as he maneuvered them so that Draco’s back was resting against the floor and he stood up on the bench. He moved his submissives legs so that they were resting against his chest and he held the ankles near his shoulders.

He moved in and out of his dragon. Watching as Draco groaned with every stroke. He continued to move until they were both orgasming a third time that day. He slowly pulled out and pulled Draco back into the bath where they relaxed and washed. “When we’re done in here, you’ll have enough time to get back to your stunned friends. I recommend that you wake them and complain about how Neville and I got away. We will expect you to meet us in the bathroom at the same time tomorrow. We’re going to teach you an exercise routine that you’ll start doing on a daily basis. Also, remember that you will have meals in the great hall that will appear on your plate. Also, you will eat any snacks Dobby brings you and Winky for Theo.”

Draco’s eyes bugged, “Are you trying to make me fat?”

Harry just chuckled, “No, eating healthy more frequently and having a good dose of daily exercise will actually have you both trim and muscular. Wouldn’t to rather be able to punch like Hermione as a last resort? I think we’ll look into martial arts this summer as well. If I trust you enough, I might give you a time turner so that you could continue attending the martial art classes. I’m sure there’s a way I can modify it so that no one but you could see it.”

Chapter Text

Over the next week, Harry and Neville followed the same routine. They spent their first time backward with Draco and Theo in the Chamber of Secrets. They spent their second time backward with each other in the Room of Requirement. Then a third, they spent sleeping for the rest of the day. They made sure to show up in the Great Hall during Breakfast, Lunch, and Dinner.

Under their meal and exercise plans, Draco and Theo started looking much better. Of course, they did the exercises with their submissives and were also enjoying the positives of physical activity. Not to mention the other physical activity they partook in on a daily basis. None of them were left wanting sexually and were fully satisfied even for teenaged boys.

It was during breakfast that an unknown owl landed near Harry. He looked over and noticed that Ginny was staring at him. She had been released from the hospital and was sitting awfully close to Dean Thomas. She seemed to have a concerned look on her face as Harry reached for the letter. The owl stole a piece of bacon and flew off. He slowly opened the letter and smiled.

Dear Harry,

I know that you do not know me, but I have discovered our relation recently. My mother had kept my father’s identity from me until she was dying from Dragon Pox. Apparently, she met our father when he was visiting France with his parents. He looked older than he was and she ended up pregnant with me when he was only 14. She contacted him to let him know, but he didn’t know how to respond due to his age. He contacted his parents and they proceeded to pay her off. My mother accepted the money because she realized that a wizard his age was in no way ready to support a child.

She was older and already 17 when I was conceived. I was born shortly after her 18^th birthday. She raised me with the help of her family. I grew up happy but also feeling like something was missing. After she gave me my father’s name and told me that I had a younger half-brother, I just had to return to England. After her death, there was no reason for me to remain in France. I had already finished my schooling. I have passed all the necessary tests in France. However, I hope to find an apprenticeship here.

I would love it if you would come live with me. If you would like to meet me, please respond to this letter and I will await your arrival. Of course, directly after we can go straight to Gringotts bank where I will be able to verify our relations because I understand what dangerous times we are in. I look forward to meeting you, little brother.

With Love,

Dominick Sirius Shafiq

Harry stared at the last name and wondered where Sirius had come up with it. He planned on investigating it further when it was time for Neville and him to spend time together in the library. He folded the letter up and decided he’d send Hedwig later with his response. He was sure that Sirius had somehow changed the backstory they had agreed upon and Harry couldn’t wait to see how it played out. He folded the letter and put it in his book bag. He turned to Neville and smiled. It was time for them to collect their submissives and spend time in the Chamber.

Harry paced Draco as he went on another lap, “You can do this darling. I know you are up to running a mile. Remember after you’re done we need to start on our sit-ups and push-ups. You’ve done so well that I plan on taking you into the bathroom and giving you a fabulous massage before we bathe. Then you can take your two-hour nap while the potion sets in. I want you so sensitive that it will only take a couple of strokes and you’re squeezing around me. I want to give you so many orgasms that you pass out from the pleasure.”

Draco just groaned as he continued to run and picked up a bit more speed. Harry couldn’t help but smile knowing that he’d just motivated his submissive. Soon the run was over and they started in their number of sit-ups and push-ups. Once that number was completed, Harry looked at Draco. “Have you written to your mother, yet?”

He smiled, “She agreed to a Holiday stating that she understood why I would feel the need to get away for a bit with Father being in Azkaban. She will wait for me at King’s Cross.”

Harry nodded and handed him a gem necklace that he’d ordered from a catalog. It was an onyx stone stained black with a silver serpent attached. It hadn’t taken too much time to set a portkey with phrase activation. “I want you to wear this for when we return. When you reach her, you will pull her into a hug and tell her that you love her. The phrase I love you followed by the name you call her preferably Mum will activate the portkey. It will take the two of you to where we are meeting before our final destination.”

The portkey would take them to an alleyway just down the street from Grimmauld Place. “When you reach your destination, you will then cast the imperious curse on your mother. You will tell her to stay there with you. We will arrive shortly. Upon arrival, Neville will take care of the bond he needs to cast and then we will go to our summer location. Upon arrival, you will follow me to my bedroom. I will remove the new potion that will take a few hours to settle. We will then test out the results.”

Draco nodded and slipped on the necklace which disillusioned itself and wouldn’t be visible to anyone. Harry led Draco to the bathroom while Neville led Theo to the bedroom. A cushioned table awaited their arrival and Harry helped Draco upon it. He stripped off the exercise clothes and poured warm oil over his submissive’s back. Draco groaned as he worked through every muscle group. He continued to work until Draco was putty and just about asleep. At that point, Harry moved downward toward his favorite pucker. He included more oil as he opened up his mate. He soon had the area completely open and was able to work the plug in. He left the rubber plug inside so that he could add the potion after he moved a dressing gown covered Draco to their side of the bed.

He pulled Draco into the bath and started washing him. He pulled him into his lap and started moving his erect penis through his darlings crack. His mouth latching onto his nipple and once they were washed, Harry helped him into a dressing gown before getting fully dressed. He led him into the other room and had Draco lie down before elevating his back end. It wasn’t long before his love was filled with the potion. He called Dobby who appeared with a tray.

“I want you to eat this before you take your nap. When I wake you up, you’ll need all the energy you can use.”

Neville moved with an energized Theo into the bedroom. He helped him out of his exercise clothes and had him lie down on his stomach. He pulled out the scar salve that Harry had made for him a few days prior. He was still a bit surprised at how well Harry worked with potions outside of the Potions classroom. He slowly spread the salve over Theo’s back. It was the worst scarred portion of his mate’s body. He lifted each arm and rubbed in the salve before moving down to the buttocks and the legs. He waited for it to settle in before he moved to the front. He worked it into the chest before moving downward and skipping over his mate’s erect member.

He got everything on the front before moving back up and adding it to the one part Theo was begging him to touch. He moved it up and down until his lovely let out a scream and sprayed all over him. Neville quickly cleaned up and covered his mate. He then called Winky who brought forth a tray, “You will eat this and then take a bit of a nap. When I come back, I’m going to fill you. I’m going to ride you so hard that you’re going to need me to add the healing salve so that you can sit for the rest of the day. I wonder how many orgasms I can squeeze out of you.”

Theo groaned and began eating. Neville walked out of the room and into the library. He had already written to his grandmother and she had agreed that he was old enough to spend a part of his holiday with one of his friends. He started pulling out more of the books he was using for research. He needed to come up with a way to protect as many people as possible if or rather when Voldemort succeeded in taking over the ministry. It was apparent that Minister Fudge had spent the year with his head in the sand. Whoever they got to replace him wouldn’t be any more prepared to take on the threat of Voldemort. It was apparent that many of his death eaters held important positions in the ministry. Plus they needed to look into Umbridge. There was something about that woman that gave him the creeps.

There had to be a way to get her out of a position of power without killing the bitch. Perhaps they could find a way to trap her. He would have to think about it. He was the future lord of the House of Longbottom. He knew that he would hold power one day. Many thought him to be a squib but he knew the truth. Someone had bound his power as a child to make him look that way. He still didn’t know who did it, but he wondered if it was one of his parent’s attackers. His abilities seemed to strengthen after the death of Crouch Jr perhaps he was the one who had done so. He would need to look into that as well.

The remaining days of term continued in this manner. Harry began to notice some changes in his mate as Draco’s strength improved and he lost the look of a starved individual. Harry still wished he knew why some purebloods prided themselves on such a lithe image. The morning of the train ride Harry brought Draco down to the chamber one last time. It took him a bit to fill his mate with the womb creating a potion. He wanted a family so much that he planned on having each of his mates carrying his children. However, he had to admit that Draco would be the last one to do so. He couldn’t imagine someone as young as he caring for a baby in the middle of the war.

After everything was packed and his mate was given his directions, Harry met his friends in the great hall for breakfast knowing that they would soon be boarding the train. He soon sat in the compartment with his friends hearing stories about what was planned for the summer. They all thought he was returning to the Dursleys but they were in for a surprise. He’d disappear via portkey with Nick and they would all question what happened. He was sure that the Dursleys would still arrive to pick him up, but no one would find him. Neville had his own portkey to activate once on the station with Nott in hand. Harry didn’t know who would be there to retrieve the boy, but he had a feeling it wouldn’t be someone Neville would want his submissive with.

He listened as Ginny told everyone about her and Michael Corner’s break up since he was mad about Gryffindor beating Ravenclaw in Quidditch. Apparently, he was now dating Cho Chang and Harry couldn’t but wish the best for the boy when it came to that unstable witch. Maybe she’d finally grieved Cedric enough and finally could move on.

Harry wanted to laugh when he saw the look on Ron’s face when Ginny announced that she was now dating Dean Thomas. Mentally, Harry wished her the best. They seemed like a good match and she deserved happiness since she had to face the terror of the Chamber of Secrets in her first year. He wondered if Michael had wanted more than she was ready to give. He was in his 6^th year after all and Ginny in 4^th. Older boys tended to want something from younger girls. It was the only reason someone that age would date someone in a lower year.

Harry had found out many truths as he began to make trips into Voldemort’s mind. He’d yet to venture too far because he had no desire to be detected, but part of him told him he needed to find out what the crazy man was planning. He’d researched line theft and couldn’t help but wonder what he could do when someone had stolen his blood for a resurrection ceremony. Part of him wondered if it meant that when he claimed his lordship that he’d have power over that individual like he would any other member of his house? He knew that he’d need to visit Gringotts as soon as possible. Perhaps there were stipulations that would allow him to claim his lordship early.

Upon exiting their compartment, they were cornered by Crabbe and Goyle who seemed rather angry about their fathers ending up in Azkaban. However, they made the mistake of raising their wands in front of an open compartment belonging to quite a few DA members and soon were hexed into slugs and strapped down to the top of the luggage rack. Harry just smirked as he left the train.

He grabbed his trunk and quickly found Nick. He approached the man and soon they were twisting away by portkey as Harry noticed a bunch of redheads running at them. Harry couldn’t help but laugh as they waited for their other four members of their party. Neville and Nott arrived next and were soon followed by Draco and his mother. They all then grabbed the last portkey that brought them to the cottage that Nick had purchased. It was surrounded by meadows that rolled into tall still snowcapped mountains. Harry wondered where it was located because surely it wasn’t still in Britain.

Nick smiled at him and shrugged, “We’re near the Swiss Alps. I figured having a home outside of England would suit us best. Plus no one would be able to track you to the mainland Harry.”

The cottage itself seemed to be straight out of a Grimm fairy tale. It had the appearance of a Bavarian home with the white stucco walls decorated with wooden details. Harry could only hope the home was larger on the inside than it appeared on the out. Upon walking into the home, he gasped at the size. It was open, airy, and very modern in design. The bedrooms were on the second story that had an open loft look to them. Harry pulled Draco up the stairs while Neville did the same with Narcissa.

Harry found the perfect room for him and marked his claim. It even had an on suite bathroom where he pushed his mate inside. The bathroom had a large bath similar to one belonging in the prefects and walked into the empty tub. He stripped himself and Draco before removing the plugs. He watched as the water washed down the drain. It took a bit because of the amount of fluid he had to fill his mate with. Once the liquid stopped, He moved Draco toward the bench in the still empty tub.

“I want your arse in the air, Draco.”

Draco groaned and complied.

“I want to make sure that the potion worked. So, I’ll need to stretch you to where I can fit all of my fingers inside. I must explore the whole cavity. I do this for your pleasure, my love.”

Draco just nodded as he tried to remain still.

Harry summoned the lube from the other room and began stretching the already winking hole further. It took a bit and in the process, Draco’s skin became awfully flushed. When he finally was able to fit his hand inside he felt the ring trembling around him and he knew he’d brought his mate to orgasm just by entering him. He continued to search around for where the cervix should’ve formed connecting to the womb. Harry’s brow furrowed when none was found. The potion should’ve worked; he was confused as to why it didn’t. He groaned and realized that he’d have to visit Lucius sooner than he originally planned.

He needed to find out more about that stupid spell he put on his son. How could it prevent a dominant husband from creating a womb in his submissive? He pulled out and cast a spell that tightened his lovely’s hole, which meant that he could command his darling to stretch himself before he brought him even more pleasure. He planned on tiring his mate out so that he would nap while Harry used his time turner to pop over to Gringotts in Diagon Alley. He had information to find after all.

He filled the tub and washed his mate before participating in their usual extracurricular activities.

Neville led the still spelled Narcissa into the bedroom leaving Theo with Nick. He pushed the witch to the bed before he cast the bonding spell. It was just ancient enough that it overruled any other bonds. Her wedding bonds had been traditional and thus not nearly as ancient as his current bond. He cast a finite once the other spell took and stared at the clear blue eyes of Narcissa.

She blinked a couple of times, “What am I doing here?”

“You’re spending your holiday with us. You’re mine now Cissy and I will protect you from your husband’s lord. Now, I just need to seal our bond and you’ll know my true ownership. When was the last time Lucius touched you?”

She stared at him for a moment, “When we conceived Draco. He was never attracted to females, but he married me to satisfy his requirements as Malfoy Lord and to bring forth an heir. He’d prefer me if I had a dick that could fill him. He’s always been a bottom. That is why he followed the dark lord around like a puppy. He hoped the dark lord would fill him with his hot manhood. A couple of times he did come back from a meeting looking worse for wear. He needed my assistance to heal the wounds. It turns out his dark lord was a sadist and preferred to cause pain instead of pleasure. Lucius continued to crawl back to him. It was horrible to watch. Even upon the dark lord’s return, he ended up back in that things bed. He was once again covered in blood and bruises when he returned.”

Neville just nodded and disrobed her. He stared at the flawless milky white skin and slowly ran his fingers over it. Her eyes dilated as he moved over her nipples and downward toward her cunny. He felt himself harden as he continued to touch her. “Narcissa, do you want me to fill you? Do you want to feel what a real man feels like?”

She whimpered and grabbed the sheets. Neville took that as a positive and quickly undressed. He was soon pushing into a tight, hot, and very wet channel. He stilled for a moment before moving. He soon picked up a rhythm and continued as she rippled around him. He wondered how many times she’d orgasm before he did. His fingers continued to explore her skin until finally, he couldn’t hold back anymore. He filled her and she just groaned some more. He slowly pulled out and covered her. “Sleep now, Cissy. I will explain a few things after you’ve rested.”

She just nodded before curling up in the blankets. Neville made his way downstairs. He and Harry needed to go to Diagon Alley. He needed to get a new wand and they both needed to visit Gringotts bank.

Harry and Neville split ways. Harry continued onto a meeting with the head of the Potter Estate while Neville went down to his vault to withdrawal enough for a new wand.  Harry was ushered into a room with an old looking goblin. The goblin steepled his figures, “I’m glad to see you’ve finally responded to our many notices.”

Harry shook his head no, “I’ve never received anything from Gringotts.”

The goblin’s eyes widened, “You haven’t been receiving your statements since you turned eleven years old and received notice of your eligibility of emancipation at age eleven as bequeathed in your parent’s will.”

Harry clenched his hand. He couldn’t help but wonder why the old man wanted him to remain at that blasted house if he could’ve watched out for himself. “No, I have not received such notice. What do I do to obtain this emancipation?”

The goblin nodded and produced a contract and gave him a blood quill. Harry read through the paper and noticed that he was emancipating himself from his magical guardian, who was listed as Albus Dumbledore. After reading over everything, Harry nodded and signed the document. He felt a rush of magic surround him as something seemed to break.

The goblin’s eyes narrowed, “It appears Mr. Potter that you had a magical binding placed upon you by your magical guardian. Upon signing this document, it voided that binding and your excess magic has been released.”

Harry felt anger welling up within him but quickly squashed it. He knew it wasn’t the right moment to express it. He cleared his throat instead, “My godfather passed away a couple of weeks ago. Has his will been released, yet?”

The goblin looked at him for a moment and nodded, “His will reading was yesterday and Dumbledore appeared on your behalf. He said that you were unable to attend.”

Harry groaned, “I received no notification of the reading. Could you please tell me what was bequeathed?”

The goblin snapped his fingers and some documents appeared. “It appears that he left you his home, his lordship, 75% of his vault contents, and the desire that you perform an inheritance test.”

Harry just nodded, “What do I need to accept everything?”

The goblin presented him with another document and a blood quill. Once the document popped away with his signature, Harry called, “Kreature.”

The old house elf appeared before him and growled under his breath.

“I want you to lock up the Black home. No one shall enter it. I wish to keep those blood traitors out of it, but especially Dumbledore. Once the home has been put on lockdown, I want you to find me wherever I am. I will give you further orders at that point.”

The elf just nodded and popped away grumbling under his breath.

Harry cleared his throat, “So about this inheritance test.”

“It shows you every house you can claim by just taking a few drops of your blood. Many do not realize that many supposed dead magical lines live on in muggleborns. They come from squibs forced to live in the muggle world.”

Harry nodded and gave the proper amount of blood. He was then handed a parchment.

Harry James Potter

Parents James Harold Potter and Lillian Dora Shafiq-Evans

Heir to Gryffindor, Slytherin, Peverell, and Shafiq lordships

Current lordships held Potter and Black

10 vaults owned, 50% of Hogwarts, 150 properties

Harry cleared his throat, “So, how do I claim these other lordships?”

The goblin nodded and several lordship rings appeared before him. “You’ll need to put them on, but I recommend you put on the Potter and Black rings first.”

Harry nodded and slipped the Potter ring onto his right ring finger and the Black one on that same finger. The two rings melded together as he accepted the name Lord Harry Potter-Black. He then picked up each of the other rings. He slid the Gryffindor Ring onto his left middle finger and it glowed for a moment before accepting him. He then slipped the Slytherin one onto the same finger and was a bit surprised when the two also melded together. He followed the same pattern with the Shafiq and Peverell rings and sighed as he watched the Shafiq ring slip off his finger and land back onto the table, whereas the Peverell remained on his right pointer finger.

The goblin nodded, “It appears that there is a second heir to the Shafiq lordship and he has precedence over you. Recently we had a Wizard using that last name appear in the bank and claim the other 25% of your godfather’s vault. Apparently, he was the nephew of the former Lord Black. However, he had refused an inheritance test when we offered it to him. Perhaps he will change his mind when we inform him of the Shafiq lordship availability. It was a house thought dead after all.”

Harry looked over at the goblin, “How does my mother have that as her last name if it is a pureblood line thought to be dead?”

The goblin pulled out some other documents. “It appears that she was adopted by the Evans as a baby. However, I do not believe that her biological mother had put her up for adoption. I did find an article in a French Newspaper dated February 28, 1960. It was a Kidnapping notice for an almost one-month-old baby named Lillian Dora Shafiq. It appears that somehow the kidnapper had her dropped off in a Muggle orphanage in Cokeworth where Mr. and Mrs. Evans adopted her as their second daughter. Apparently, their pregnancy with Petunia was difficult and lead to the unintended sterilization of Mrs. Evans. They, of course, called her Lily Rose Evans. However, the Hogwarts book should’ve shown her true magical name. It appears the way it does magically because it was the name that she recognized when she came of age.”

“Are you saying that my mother wasn’t a muggleborn but a Pureblood instead?”

The goblin nodded, “Yes, your grandmother was born a squib in England in 1930. Her parents had tried for many years to have a child and were disappointed to find out that she didn’t have any magic so they disappeared from England and raised her in France where they weren’t as harsh on Squibs. She somehow came across Orion Black in 1955 and became with child. She named her first born Juniper Phoenix Shafiq since Black had thought her to be a muggle and attempted an Obliviate on her. Of course, it failed because he had enough magic to practice Occlumency but not enough for spells. She was happy when she discovered her daughter showed magic. She apparently had a one night stand at the end of April in 1959 with another wizard. According to the Shafiq ledger, it was the youngest Delacour son and Lillian Dora Shafiq was born.

“The ledger gets even more interesting after that. Lillian went missing and no matter how hard she tried something blocked any witch or wizard from locating her. Callidora’s parents tried many times over to locate their granddaughter. Juniper ended up going to Beauxbatons and somehow met a 14-year-old James Potter when his family was vacationing in France the summer before her Seventh year. She had her son Dominick Sirius Shafiq though he could rightfully take the name Black-Potter as he was the bastard grandson of Orion Black and the son of James Potter. So, not only is he your half-brother, but he is also your cousin on your mother’s side.”

Harry nodded after hearing the story. He wondered how his godfather was able to manufacture it and update the Shafiq ledger the way he had. He had to have done it before arriving at the bank, but then maybe he knew about his father having a daughter before he was born. He probably didn’t know about the Lilly connection but he must’ve known something about his half-sister and perhaps she died childlessly. “I recently have gone to live with my brother. I was aware of his existence. Did you want him to appear here and see if he has claim to that lordship? Also, as Lord Potter-Black I accept him into my family and recognize his right to use the name Dominick Orion Black-Potter. I would like his name legally changed as his Pater family Lord.”

The goblin nodded and made the proper adjustments. Harry then looked at his watch and realized he’d need to use the time-turner to meet with Neville at the proper time. However, before leaving he couldn’t help but ask one more question. “What power do I have as a Lord of three Ancient Houses thought to be extinct?”

The goblin’s eyes widened, “Since those houses were established prior to the wizard’s council, you have power over the existing wizarding government. Since the houses were thought to be extinct prior to the creation of the house and Gryffindor was one of the Royal Nobles of his time, you could claim the forgotten about Wizarding Throne of England.”

Harry nodded, “So, if I wanted to visit Azkaban without governmental permission, then I would be able to access it as the unrecognized king?”

The goblin gave a very sharp-toothed smile, “I am saying that you could turn the government on its head if you so desire. I would recommend going to Gryffindor Castle first and claiming the throne. The Ministry of Magic still will not know of it, but it will give you the power of which you seek.”

Harry just nodded as he walked out of the room and quickly twisted the time turner back to the right amount of time. He threw on his cloak and found Neville waiting for him. He stood on the other wizard’s side and whispered, “Are you ready to return? I’ve got some news for you and Nick.”

Neville jumped for a moment and then just simply nodded.

The two of them felt the pull of the portkey and made their way back to the Cottage 10 minutes after they had left. Harry smiled as he walked into the home, and he had Neville and Nick follow him into another room. He made sure the door was closed, locked, and silenced before he spoke. “I just had a rather enlightening experience at Gringotts. Apparently, I am Lord Potter-Black heir to Wizarding Throne of Gryffindor. Not to mention I hold the lordships of Slytherin and Peverell. So, we’ll need to make a trip to Gryffindor Castle so that I can claim the throne.”

He turned to Nick and smiled, “I couldn’t claim the Shafiq Lordship because even though I am an heir through my mother, by the way, someone else that is older than me likely has claim. However, I did change your name to Black-Potter since those names should’ve been rightfully yours through Orion and James. I recommend you return to Gringotts for your own inheritance test.”

He then turned to a wide-eyed Longbottom, “Neville, perhaps you should go there as well and see if there are any other extinct lordships you have a claim. Perhaps you’ll be able to claim them before your Seventeenth Birthday. Some have emancipation rules and who knows maybe you could get out from under your Grandmother sooner. Perhaps you should take Theo with you to see if he has something to claim. Of course, you’ll have some control over whatever he claims. He will still own it all but you as his dominant will have say over what he could do with it.”

Nick cleared his throat, “Perhaps, Neville, Theo, and I will go there tomorrow. I’d love to see what comes from it. How long do you think it will take you to locate Gryffindor Castle?”

Harry shrugged, “I have no idea. I know that Gryffindor was supposedly born in Godric’s Hollow and that Potter Manor is hidden on the outskirts of that city, but I can’t help but wonder if the town made that up to make a name and bring in tourists. I will have to go through all of these parchments that list all of the 150 properties I own. Not to mention I have closed down Grimmauld House to prevent the Order from using it. I found out enough of what Dumbledore was hiding from me that I do not wish to support his secret society. We are our own third front in this war now.”

Neville gave a slight bow, “Yes, your majesty.”

Harry shook his head and laughed, “Oh hush you. I’ll make you one of my advisors just to get you back for that remark.” He then looked over at Nick and laughed, “You’re next in line to the throne until my first child is born.”

Nick’s eyes widened, “You better have that kid soon because I have no desire to rule this messed up society. I gave you the Black Lordship for a reason. I didn’t want the pressure of having to look after those horrible cousins of mine. Instead, I get stuck with another lordship and apparently am heir to a throne that I do not want.”

He turned around to walk out of the room before turning back with widened eyes, “Wait, did you say you hold the Slytherin Lordship?”

Harry laughed, “It took you a bit to catch that one.”

“So, your Parseltongue could come from the fact that you have Slytherin blood instead of a passing of Voldemort’s powers.”

Harry nodded, “But he still marked me and we still share this odd connection. I cannot believe that it all came from him. I will have to study my family trees but I have a feeling that the Slytherin tie comes from my mother’s side. You probably have the ability if you try.”

The other two remained silent for a moment when Harry went to turn from them. “I’ll need to find Gryffindor castle soon. We may wish to relocate there when it is found. I will need to prepare to visit Lucius. I need to find out what spell he put on his son. I tried that potion Neville and it didn’t work. I will need to use Lucius to carry my first child. However, I need to find out Voldemort’s plans first.”

Sirius nodded then gasped, “You realize now that you have the Slytherin Lordship, you have the right to forge any mind connections you wish with any of the heirs. So, your connection could remain even if what initially created it is gone. You also have the power to override any of his defenses, and he couldn’t retaliate. You could make it so he doesn’t even know you’ve accessed his mind and memories. You also have the ability to forge links to any of your houses, your spouse’s count as members of your houses.”

Harry nodded, “So after I claim Lucius, I will be able to communicate with him mentally from any distance. I know that I’ll need to leave him in the prison for a bit but I’ll make sure his cell is warded. No one will be able to find him in the jail, the dementors will not be able to affect him, and he will be properly fed. I know at some point Voldemort will release him, but I have a feeling Lucius would prefer at that point to remain.”

Neville nodded, “He’d lose your protection if he had to return to his lord. I have a feeling after you claim him; he will no longer desire the violent intercourse with his former master.”

Harry felt a shiver up his spine, “What do you know?”

“Lucius prefers his same gender and is a bottom. He was forced to marry a woman to have an heir. Narcissa has not been touched since Draco was born and of course, those wedding contracts require fidelity for the wife but leave the husband open. She was released from it when I used that ancient bonding spell.”

Harry nodded and smiled, “I’m Lord Black. How about I dissolve that marriage and leave Lucius without an heir. He wouldn’t even know it happened because he’s in Azkaban. It would prevent Draco and Narcissa from having to return to the manor because both of them would default to Blacks. Once I take Lucius, I will have power over the Malfoy wards and we can enter to retrieve Bellatrix.”

Nick smiled, “I want Rodolphus and Rabastan Lestrange. They were in Bellatrix’s year at Hogwarts and I’ve always found those twins attractive. I want to have them under my control. They would be gorgeous with rounded bellies and carrying my heirs. There is something about having twins in bed. I’d, of course, de-age them to 17 so that I’m truly their senior. I remember how handsome they were before Azkaban.”

Harry smirked, “I wouldn’t be surprised if we find them at Malfoy Manor. They’re currently related through Narcissa and Lucius’ marriage. Also, I won’t kick them out right away. However, I will once we gather them. I guess I’ll have to free Lucius before Voldemort attempts it. Then again, with the wards I plan on putting up, Voldemort won’t be able to find Lucius in order to free him.”

Nick laughed, “Let the games begin.”

Chapter Text

It took Harry a week before he was able to locate Gryffindor Castle. It was on an unknown island off the western coast of England that had been made unplottable centuries before. It was much like wherever the Flamels had lived prior to their death. He didn’t realize there were so many unplottable and thus unknown islands off the North Eastern Scottish Coast. He looked at a Muggle Map. Harry could only assume the founder’s islands were originally a part of the Shetland Islands. They were islands located a bit further to the east in the Northern Atlantic Ocean with the Norwegian Sea to the north and the North Sea to the south. Muggles were aware of approximately 100 islands that make up the grouping of Islands; however, only 30 were inhabited by muggles.

Harry was thankful for the Goblins abilities to charter a boat to an unplottable destination because without their assistance, it was unlikely that Harry would ever set foot on Gryffindor Island. He stood on the deck looking out at the sea. It was his first journey to the ocean let alone on a boat off the coastline. Looking out, he saw quite a bit of blue with hints of green here and there. It just instilled a sense of insignificance in the scheme of things. Out on the water on a boat, he wasn’t the blasted boy-who-lived. There was no one there to gawk at him and point. The wales and dolphins didn’t care what he supposedly did as a 1-year-old still in nappies. It was rather freeing to be just Harry standing upon a ship. Of course, that was until he remembered he was in search of an unplottable island that no one had likely set foot upon since around the 13^th century.

Everyone else in his party was below in their cabins on the goblin ran boat. Harry couldn’t even consider sleeping. Not to mention, the trip wasn’t supposed to take more than a few hours. Goblins had made many improvements to the Viking Long Ship. Draco was sleeping downstairs for the simple fact that Harry had tired him out. Something about the rocking of a boat made for the perfect rhythm. He could only assume that Neville was busy with both Theo and Narcissa. However, he was a bit surprised that Nick had yet to join him on the deck. Then again, he didn’t expect his older brother and former godfather to suffer horribly from seasickness. He was probably in the loo thankful for the banishing spells on the toilet.

Harry watched the afternoon sun burning off the morning fog. Through the fog, an outcropping of land came into view. His far sight had never been the best even with his glasses, but he was able to see the wobble of an image melting away. It was like a mirage in the desert. He knew that he was seeing the true island beneath it and could only imagine it had something to do with the Gryffindor ring he wore. A calm bay came into view as they neared the island. Harry could see the second island right next to Gryffindor and three more hazy images, which left him with the feeling that Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw had their own islands in the small grouping. The water was crystal clear and belonged to the tropical climate of the Caribbean or the South Pacific and not the Northern Atlantic.

He smiled as the boat pulled into a covered dock, “I love magic.”

He walked off the ship when he noticed that everyone else had come back up from the cabins. He was too busy looking at the lush forest that also belonged to the tropics before him. He could only assume climate controls were at work on the island. There was no other explanation for such plants to last year around. The dock jetted out from a white sandy beach and lead directly to stairs. He walked up the stairs feeling pulled toward something while hearing the other footsteps behind him. The stairs were made from carved granite that shimmered in the summer sun.

The stairs went on forever. As he climbed, he noticed the plant life change. The tropical forests gave way to farm fields that were reminiscent of Southern England. He even noticed a few sheep herds guarded and led around by long-haired dogs. The pathway had changed to more of a cobblestone as he continued his walk. He stared off into the distance wondering where he was being led.

After walking for a while, through orchards, farmlands, and closer to stone walls, a botanical garden, he found himself standing in the center of a stone city. It was an abandoned city but appeared to be under some sort of preservation charms, as the buildings still looked well maintained. It was the absence of people that gave it a ghost-like feeling. It was toward the back of the village that another staircase stood. Upon going up the stairs, he could see the huge castle that loomed over the village. The stone shimmered in the sunlight and appeared to be made completely out of white marble.

The roof glistened like shinned copper, and many of the windows depicted stories with their stained glass. The windows were pointed arches that spoke of gothic influenced architecture. However, other parts of the castles seemed to harken back to the first stone Norman castles. He walked toward a purple wood door surrounded by the same stone archway. Upon placing his hand on the door, it just slid open.

Harry held back a gasp when he took in the hall awaiting him. The floors were polished black marble and the light shone through the large windows. The walls had unlit torches lining them, which Harry could only assume lit as soon as darkness fell. Candles hung above the hall like the ones that tended to float in the great hall. The ceiling had the same weather charms belonging to Hogwarts. However, it was the red wool carpet with Celtic knotting edging it in gold that called to him. The carpet led directly to a gilded throne that sat on a raised platform. “I didn’t think castles were known to have the throne room directly behind the main doors.”

He couldn’t stop the pull he felt toward the chair. He sat on it. He closed his eyes as he felt all of the magic of the castle push through him. He soon felt everything that the wards monitored and the building had just as much life as Hogwarts. It all made sense in itself as it was likely the blueprint for Hogwarts. However, the magic of the castle before him had an even more ancient feel to it than Hogwarts.

He had no idea how long he had sat there with his eyes closed seeing images of many parts of the estate. It was like he had slipped into a trance, but he was a bit surprised when he opened his eyes. He found his friends bowing and his husband kneeled at his feet with his head resting on Harry’s knee. He shook his head and held out his hand to Draco and pulled him onto his lap. He couldn’t stop himself from snogging his mate. He was filled with power and he wanted to share it with his love. He wanted his mate to feel it and release it in the form of beautiful moans. He wanted to drive into his mate and ride him until he begged for rest. He wanted to ride him until he was so full of his seed that he would surely conceive his heir. He had his castle and he needed his heir. He needed to protect the Gryffindor line and the throne of Magical Britain. They needed the return of royalty more than ever in that moment. They had a false prophet, a megalomaniac set on the destruction of the world as they knew it. Harry had more power and a place to shelter friends and family from the upcoming war. He had somewhere that the death eaters would never be able to reach. He had a place to evacuate Hogwarts. He had a place for muggleborns to hide if the Ministry was ever to fall. He knew that the island was dying to be that shelter once more. She had been waiting for this moment when she would be abandoned no longer.

Someone’s throat being cleared brought him from his musings. He noticed that he’d managed to plunge his hands into Draco’s robes and with it his wanton hole. He had his mate begging and mewling for release. He didn’t even realize he was putting on such a show. He stared down at his brother who appeared to be the one to interject. He continued with his ministrations until his mate was shuddering next to him. Like all other times, his mate did not orgasm in the normal fashion but experience more of an internal one. “I’m sorry for the show, but I guess I got a bit carried away. Having all of the magic of this castle thrust upon me left me a bit overfilled with power.”

Neville stood and nodded, “This place definitely has that effect.” He cleared his throat and adjusted himself, “Do we have your permission to find a bedroom suite and retire, my lord?”

Harry nodded and watched as Neville, Theo, and Cissy walked toward the stairwell located to one of the sides of the throne platform.

Nick stared at him for a moment before shrugging, “The sooner you can find me some mates the better Brother. I really need a way to work out this extra energy without my dick chafing.”

Harry pulled Draco closer and rested his chin on his now sleeping mate’s head, “Was there someone, in particular, you had in mind?”

Nick stepped from one foot to the other, “I was supposed to marry Rodolphus Lestrange until my mother disowned me. She then swapped me for Bellatrix in that marriage contract, but I knew I was expected to claim both twins. You see, they need someone to take them in hand because they are magically dependent. I have a feeling Bellatrix is the reason why they attacked the Longbottoms. She was the dominant partner in that relationship even though he refused to consummate the marriage because she as too busy chasing after Voldemort.”

Harry nodded, “When it’s time to retrieve Bellatrix for Neville, I’m sure we’ll be able to retrieve them as well.”

Nick nodded, “I’ve also had a thing for Amelia Bones, but I’m sure that stems from when she was my superior when I first graduated from the Auror Academy.”

Harry nodded, “We’ll probably need to save her. She’s one of the strongest and incorruptible members of the Ministry. I could see her on Voldemort’s hit list, but then again her brother and many members of her family were attacked in the last war.”

Nick nodded and left the throne room. Harry looked around for a moment before waking his mate. “We’re alone now. How about we break in this throne and work toward making that I need? I can just see you rounded with child. You’d be so beautiful that way. I want you always rounded with child, my love. I want you to give me so many children that you’ll have one every year. Let’s fill that village with our children.”

Draco just groaned and moved on Harry’s lap. Harry was so delighted that his love continued his request to wear nothing under his robes. He quickly stripped his trousers and pants and plunged into his mate’s still stretched hole. “You’re so delicious my mate. You’re so perfect for me. Do you know why I was able to claim you? Do you know why that spell that ties you to me worked?”

Draco just groaned as Harry moved him up and down on his lap and shook his head no.

“It’s because you tried to attack me. It was because you were a rival on the other side of a conflict. I was able to claim you by right of a victor. I won against your father and his side at the ministry. It gave me a right to claim his son especially as by attempting that attack you claimed that side.” Harry pressed his lips to his husband’s cheek as he felt his orgasm overwhelm him. He remained silent for a bit just hugging his lover and felt a second surge of magic wash over him and Draco this time. It was as if the castle accepted his husband as a member of his family and thus was sharing its wards with him as well.

However, it was the person walking up the carpeted aisle that caught Harry’s attention. The man was dressed in chainmail shirt over a red leather tunic. He wore an open red robe with gilded edges and an equal angled Celtic cross at his neck in gold with a polished garnet at the center and a topaz on each arm. Harry knew it stood for the four elemental schools of magic. The man’s hair was grey streaked but still very red and appeared wavy in a way that it reminded Harry of Sirius and a Lion. His eyes were a familiar bright green and almond-shaped that had Harry gasping. Who was this wizard and why did he have his mother’s eyes?

The wizard before him gave a gallant bow with the rolling of his wrist, “I’m so glad to meet my successor finally.”

Harry felt Draco stiffen in his arms as he gasped, “I understand that wizards live very long lives, but I wasn’t aware that they could live over millennia. You are Godric Gryffindor, are you not?”

The wizard smiled in a goofy way that also reminded Harry of the old Sirius, the appearance his Godfather had before his transformation into Nick. “Well, I must admit that an almost immortal life is a benefit of becoming a Time Master. You, Harry Potter, are destined to replace me one day. We, of course, need to get rid of the false Slytherin Lord. I must admit that Sal was rather angry when he discovered one of the stricken away Gaunt Line that ran away with his beloved locket had claimed his familiar.”

Harry shuddered for a moment, “Are you telling me that Slytherin is still alive as well?”

Godric tipped his head back and laughed, “Yes, and the lovely one in your lap is destined to be his apprentice. I’m not sure if you realized it, but your mate’s affinity with water makes him a perfect candidate for the Mental Magics. Sal is responsible for maintaining balance and preventing arrogance and ambition from overruling logic. It was the reason why his nephew as kicked out of Hogwarts all those years ago. Unfortunately for history purposes, his nephew that carried the same name was the one against muggleborns. It was him who shaped the modern Slytherin ideology.”

Harry tipped his head to the side, “I thought he was known for his potions?”

Godric’s green eyes narrowed “Are not creating cures for illness, poison, and the Dark Arts, not a form of balance. At the same time, darkness must exist in balance with light. He is a true grey wizard and your mate there is his perfect apprentice. It was the reason why you have chosen your mate after all. You are destined for two others. One will be the Great Alchemist’s Apprentice and the other is destined to learn under the best Spell Weaver ever known. We’ve been awaiting your arrival on our five Islands. I must admit that Helga is delighted that you brought her Herbologist and Healer apprentice with you. Tomorrow, we will need to have the young Neville meet dear Helga. He is the last of her line after all and it is funny that it comes from his mother’s side and not his fathers’.”

Harry nodded, “I guess that I will have to go to Slytherin’s Island with Draco while we send Neville and his mate’s to Hufflepuff.”

Godric smiled, “How about you send your tired mate upstairs with a house elf to show him the way? There is much more that we must discuss and he will need the sleep with what Sal is likely to put him through. He’s been anticipating his apprentice for far too long after all. He really does want that Werewolf to Animagus potion released. He’d developed it over two centuries ago but had no way to release it while we were locked to our islands.”

Harry nodded and kissed Draco’s cheek. He snapped his finger and an elf popped before him wearing a long leather tunic with a cloth belt. “My Lord,” the elf bowed, “I’m happy to show your concubine to your chambers.”

Harry’s brow furrowed at the name for Draco. Draco just nodded as if he expected it and followed the elf up the stairs on the opposite side of the throne than the ones that Neville and Nick took. Godric turned around, “Come we must visit the time room. There is much we need to do tonight and there’s only so much time.”

He walked down the throne room and exited through a door that Harry hadn’t realized was there when they entered the room. It led to a long hallway with many arches. Harry peered into the many doorways and found a large dining hall in one, a library that Hermione would die for in another, a cozy looking drawing room in another and an office with a desk in the last. At the end of the hall were circular stone steps that went around and down into what was likely the dungeons of the castle. There were still many windows that let light in and Harry could only assume it was because the level was still above ground because of how tall the castle was. They walked past a fully equipped potions lab that Harry knew Severus would drool over. Finally, they entered a totally stone room.

The room was round and seemed to lack any windows what so ever. In the center of the room was a raised platform with a stone archway. Harry stared at the archway and realized it resembled the one in the chamber of death in the Ministry, but instead of a whispering curtain, it was filled with circling colors.

A couple of pillars stood next to it with a bunch of dials and the room was lit from the ceiling with colored glass tiles. No one walking on them would be able to see the floor below but they allowed the room to be banked with light without having its security harmed by having windows people could peer into. He approached the archway and asked, “What is this thing?”

Godric laughed again, “This is what my family has been guarding since before the rise of Merlin. It was created by one of our ancestors. He was a great wizard and was burdened with monitoring and fixing timelines. We are on the cusp of a divergence and we must intervene. First, you must retrieve two of your mates from the future. One will be from almost a year into the future and we will need to send forth a transfigured body that will appear to be this wizard and the second you’ll abduct from his room where he sleeps on the night of August 28th. Time passes differently here. We’ll return that one almost instantly without anyone knowing of his disappearance.”

Harry nodded not sure what exactly he was expected to do. “Okay, so do we need to go through first and then transfigure something into the body?”

Godric pressed a few buttons and had a few symbols pop up before the portal stopped spinning and showed a huddled person in a dreary cell. Harry didn’t allow himself to gasp but he felt pulled toward the person. He walked into the cell and Godric followed after him. He dropped something on the floor and soon it was an exact copy of the huddled wizard. Harry just walked over and picked the rocking wizard up and carried him back through the portal.

Godric walked through another door that had a fully furnished bedroom and bathroom. “You’ll need to take a bit of time to clean him, claim him, and we’ll get him tucked in and then de-age him before you prepare him to carry your child. You need an heir before you face your adversary. Nothing should happen to you, but we need to have insurance that our line will continue on. I must warn you that he’s pretty broken by this point. Some of the guards are not so friendly. There is a reason why they chose the post they did.”

Harry moved quickly into the bathroom and stripped the huddling wizard who continued to stare off into the distance. He quickly heated up the tub and helped him into it. He started by tipping the man back and washing his matted hair. He had to drain the water several times before the water was clean enough for him to join the wizard. He approached with a soaped up sponge and began washing the man’s skin. He moved down and noticed several scars wrapped around his new mate’s penis. He positioned his mate over the side of the bathtub while he washed his backside. He noticed that the anus was saggy with the way it opened.

Harry shook his head and wondered just how many times the wizard before him had to be stretched for the ring to lose its control. He cast a cleaning charm inside of the man and slowly moved his hand inward. He found much damaged on the inside and pulled out a very vile looking sharp metal thing from the cavity. He reached in and pulled out a few others. Blood dripped from the hole, and Harry couldn’t help but shiver from the cruelty his future husband faced. He cast a few healing spells and then cast the binding charm. “I claim you Lucius Abraxas Malfoy as my submissive husband as a war victor. I won against you and you had attempted to kill me more than once. I have the right to claim you and you will obey me. I am your master and no one else shall have a claim to you.”

Lucius just whispered, “Yes, Master. I’m here to serve. You may use any of my holes. I’m ready to be used like the Death Eater Whore I am. I’m not meant for polite society. I am the former concubine of the Dark Lord and this is my punishment. I’m meant for violence. Please punish me Master for all the wrongs I have done.”

Harry just climbed out of the bath and helped Lucius out. He had a feeling that he didn’t want to know what Lucius was put through in Azkaban. He pushed his mate to the bed and the man quickly got on his hands and knees and stuck his bum in the air. Harry just shook his head before he slipped into the overworked hole. It wasn’t that pleasing to him, but he had to consummate the bonding or he wouldn’t have claim over his mate. He thought about the tight and wonderful hole belonging to his dragon and finally, he succeeded in release. He just slipped right out and sighed as he tucked his mate into the bed. He dressed and Godric joined him in the room.

“I think it best that we give him the de-aging potion first. Once he’s the age of 16, you will then give him the carrier potion. You should probably give him time to recover. Perhaps a diet and exercise routine. Once he’s as fit as you’d like, I recommend putting that baby in the oven. The time in here will pass quicker than the time outside of here. It’s a time pocket after all.”

Harry nodded and spelled the potion into Lucius before commanding him to sleep. He exited the room with Godric and they returned to the time room. He ran a hand through his hair, “I’m assuming this one will be a bit more difficult. It’s Severus I’m going after next, isn’t it?”

Godric just smiled as he punched a few other buttons and the time portal opened into a surprisingly comfortable looking bedroom. Severus was curled up on his side in earth tone covers. The walls were an earthy green and his stone floors were covered in warm carpets. Harry approached the man and quickly spelled him into a deeper sleep before lifting him into his arms. He walked back through the portal and Godric showed him to another bedroom.

Harry just nodded and placed the wizard on the bed. He slowly stripped him and covered him before spelling him awake. Dark eyes opened and blinked at him a bit before quickly sitting up. He looked down at his naked chest and pulled the blanket up to cover the white scars that littered his chest, “Potter where am I? Why am I naked in an unknown room with you fully dressed?”

Harry nodded, “I’m here to claim my father’s life debt to you. He saved your life and you failed to save him, so your life is forfeit. I’m claiming you as my submissive husband.”

Severus’ eyes widened and he shook his head, “You don’t understand. You can’t do this. You will put too many plans in danger by doing this. I must remain a spy. I need to assist in things that you couldn’t understand. By the end of this school year, you will want nothing to do with me. You don’t want to sleep with me. You don’t want to protect me. I will not submit to another master. I’ve got two already, damn it!”

Harry just sighed and cast the binding spell. He slowly stripped from his clothes and moved toward the bed. “It’s done Severus and you’re mine.”

He climbed under the blanket and began kissing the snaggle-toothed potions professor. His hands moved over the silky skin over lithe muscles. He could feel bone and he knew that Severus was far too thin. He was likely not in the best shape either. Severus just groaned and moved against him. He shook and Harry noticed tears leaking out of his eyes.

Harry stopped and brushed away some tears, “What’s the matter?”

“You touch me with love. I’ve never felt caresses like that. Most people want me on my stomach so they don’t have to look at my ugly face and can pretend like they are fucking someone attractive. I didn’t expect the son of my enemy to show such care in claiming me.”

Harry just sighed, “Severus, you’re not ugly. You’re dignified and you have a voice that goes straight to my groin. Do you know why I botched so many potions while you were teaching? It was because I was distracted by you. I’ve wanted you since puberty set in. You’ll make me happy Severus and when we’re done, you’re getting a youth potion and we’re going to live together for a very long time.”

Harry reached down and called forth the lube. He prepared his still crying mate and soon was buried inside of him. He was just perfect as he slowly moved in and out of his mate claiming every bit of him. He moved back in and out. He watched the blush creep over Severus’ face and soon he felt the release on his stomach. He released as well and cast a cleaning charm. He pulled his lover close to him and kissed his forehead. “I want you to sleep, Severus. We will wake you in the morning. We have a busy day tomorrow and you’ll have some secrets revealed.”

Severus just nodded and rolled onto his side. Harry dressed and soon was pulled back toward his other mate’s room. He walked in and gasped at the handsome wizard before him. The wizard jumped and soon was kneeling, “I’m here to please, Master. Which hole shall please you?”

Harry shook his head and slowly approached his mate. He helped the man stand. He turned him around and noticed that his hair had grown down to his feet and was golden in color instead of the white it became as he aged. He summoned scissors and cut it just above his mate’s waist. “Have a seat.”

He quickly braided his mate’s hair before pulling him into a kiss. He felt how fabulous his mate felt against him and new that he’d be fertile soon and filled with his child. He pulled away and asked, “What impotent spell did you cast on your son?”

Lucius shook his head, “I didn’t cast it. Bellatrix did when he was born and told me that she’d release it only when he was matched with a proper witch.”

Harry groaned and realized that wouldn’t be answered until he retrieved the bitch. Harry noticed that Lucius had gone ridged before collapsing to his knees on the floor. “How have I displeased you, Master? Do you wish to punish me?”

Harry sighed and realized that helping Lucius would be challenging. He closed his eyes and got the idea to lock away the recent memories of ownership. He hoped it would bring forth a more confident Lucius. He helped Lucius back up on the bed and stared into his grey eyes. He found everything his mate had gone through and was disgusted by the cruelty. He pushed it all into a dark chamber within Lucius’ mind before pulling forward the innocent memories of youth before he was forced into a marriage to a witch and given to the Dark Lord as a concubine by his own father.

He watched as Lucius’ eyes widened and took on an innocent quality, “Are you, my mate? Are you here to protect me from my father and his plans?”

Harry nodded and pulled him into a tight hug. “Yes darling, I will always protect you. Now you need to eat before I give you a potion that will make you better.”

Lucius nodded and ate everything on the tray. An elf popped in to take it away without Harry’s request and he helped Lucius back into the bed. “I need to give you the carrier potion so that you can carry our heir.”

Lucius smiled, “I can’t wait to have a son of my own. I want to feel that love that I felt for my father until my mother died and he turned into a monster.”

Harry ran his fingers along his mate’s forehead and sighed, “It’s okay Lucy. Sleep and you won’t feel any kind of the discomfort.”

Lucius’ eyes closed as Harry lifted his legs in the air and put in the special plug. He poured the potion in and knew it needed to sit for 12 hours before the womb would be formed. He left the room and found Godric waiting for him in the time room.

Godric was back at the podium, “We have one more person to retrieve tonight. This one will be a bit more challenging because we are entering a war zone. We’ll need to pull her out and replace her instantly. We’ll need to open the portal behind her and perform a switching spell.”

Harry just nodded.

Chapter Text

Harry returned with a shocked Amelia Bones. Death Eaters were attacking her home and hit the transfigured body they replaced her with moments after they pulled her from the timeline. Harry smiled realizing that Nick would finally have part of his release. He walked up to the still shaking woman. “Who’s going to watch over Susan now?”

Harry shook his head no. “We pulled you here from the future. This hasn’t happened during my timeline yet. When it does, I will make sure to bring her here to hide with you during the war. Your family will live on. I will make sure of it. Now I will have an elf show you to a bedroom. There will be a potion on the nightstand. I recommend you take it before falling asleep. You will meet someone in the morning.”

She just nodded and followed the elf out of the room. Harry then turned toward Godric, “Is that the last person I need to pull right now?”

He nodded.

“Good, I have a couple of mates to check on right now.”

Harry made his way to Severus room as the alarm hadn’t sounded telling him that 12 hours passed in Lucy’s room yet. Severus was rolled on his side and crying. Harry wouldn’t have it. He stripped his clothes and climbed into the bed. He pulled Severus to him and slipped right back into him. He licked the exposed nipples until his mate opened his black tunnels.

Harry fell right in. He found the recent memories and discovered what was to happen that summer. Dumbledore cursed himself going after some sort of artifact and was going to die. Severus had managed to contain the curse but it wouldn’t stop it from spreading to his heart within the next year. Dumbledore asked Severus to take an unbreakable vow to kill him when the time was right. He kissed Severus on the lips realizing that his mate would need to return sooner rather than later. He had things he needed to perform. He would just pull him back at the next moment he needed to. He continued to move within his mate and enjoyed it.

He pulled out once the two of them finished. He stood up and pulled the man with him. “We’re going to shower and I’m going to claim you. I understand that you’ll have to go back soon. Worry not; I shall take care of you while you’re back in the castle.”

He walked into the bathroom connected to the bedroom. He pulled the still naked mate into the hot shower. He moved to wash the man’s shoulder-length hair. He freed it of all of the potion oils from all of the summer brewing he was doing. He knew that his lovely Sev was going to take over Defense whereas some old walrus of a man was going to teach potions. Apparently, said man, wasn’t skilled enough to brew the potions for the hospital, so Severus was stuck doing that along with coming up with new lesson plans for his new position. Harry shook his head. Dumbledore really did take advantage of his lovely Severus.

He pulled out soap and lathered up the skin. It needed a good washing. He started around his mate’s neck and down onto his chest. He circled around the sensitive nipples until Severus was moaning and rocking. He went down the hallowed stomach toward the aroused member. He avoided it. He washed around it, and down the somewhat toned thighs. He moved down the shins and to the feet. He turned Severus around and started up the calves to the back of the thighs.

He moved the sponge up and down his mate’s crack. Severus moaned more and bucked forward. Harry continued with the soaping of the area. His left hand held the sponge and continued to the lower back while is right slipped a finger into the soapy pucker. He added a second into the still stretched hole. He moved in and out scissoring. He added a third as his other hand made it up the back. He pulled out his fingers and pushed right in. He set the sponge on a shelf and found the potion he wanted to use. He poured it over his mate’s head. He slowly moved out before slamming back in.

His hands massaged the potion into Severus’ scalp. His dark-haired potion’s master braced against the tile wall of the shower letting out a groan. He dropped his head while Harry continued to massage his scalp. Harry continued to move and knew when he found that bundle of nerves because Severus moaned louder. Harry moved out and pushed back in hitting the same bundle. He continued until he felt the tightness around him and let go just pounding while his mate painted the shower wall white.

Harry sighed and moved out of his mate. He moved his mate out of the hot water and took his place, “I want to stare at you so debauched while I wash the evidence of our release off of me. You’re so dirty, you love it when I fill you with my come, don’t you Severus?”

Severus groaned and nodded, “It’s not the come, Master. I enjoy how you make me feel. You caress me. You clean me. You wash my hair and massage my scalp. You don’t belittle me and call me names while you spank me before thrusting into my unprepared hole. You don’t tell me that it is better than I deserve, as I am nothing but a worthless half-blood. You don’t tell me about my ancestry and how my grandmother made sure I would never claim my lineage. Something about the only way is to marry a King and beget an heir before I can claim the Lordship of Prince.”

Harry shook his head no while he lathered shampoo in it. The water running down his back while he thought about the blatant lies told to Severus. He was sure that his mate was already eligible as heir to the Prince Lordship. He was the last remaining member of the family. Harry vowed to get that figured out after he got back to Hogwarts. He rinsed his hair while watching Severus’ grow longer. He smiled when it grew past his waist. He smirked thinking he’d love to see it hit the floor. He would trim it of course, but it would be lovely.

He grabbed the soap and lathered up, “I don’t think that person told you the truth. A woman doesn’t have the power to dictate a family line. That always falls to the patriarch. Not to mention your grandmother was only a Prince by marriage. She was an Umbridge before that.”

Severus nodded, “I guess you’re right, but the Ministry would seize it right away if I did inherit. They would call it restitution for the time I spent in Azkaban after the fall of the Dark Lord before Albus could spring me.”

Harry washed off the soap, “I think not. Now get over here. I need to wash you to keep you clean this time. Also, I need to plug that hole of yours so that it will keep my Semen inside.” Harry held out his hand and a black plug flew into it. He smiled wondering just how stocked the Time Suite was. Gryffindor was one kinky old bugger. He pushed it into his mate’s stretched hole. He charmed it invisible so that no one would see it. They would push into the rubbery plug thinking they were hurting his mate. Harry wasn’t enough of a fool to not realize what Death Eaters did during meetings. It wouldn’t surprise him if Severus took Lucius’ place.

He growled, “No one better touch what is mine.”

He finished washing and rinsing Severus before turning off the water. He pulled a fluffy black towel out of the linen cupboard in the bathroom. He started by drying Severus' feet and making its way up. He then took the extra-long hair into a wrapped up towel. He then dried himself and led Severus back into the bedroom. He had the man stand and cast a quick drying charm on the hair. It hung as a blue-black waterfall. Harry took his wand and bound the hair right below his mate’s waist. He then cast a slashing hex above the bind. He picked up the hair and braided it before binding the other end. He set it on the table and motioned for Severus to sit on the bed.

Harry thought of all the beauty school instruction guides he found in the attic of Private Drive. He remembered reading about all the different braiding techniques. Harry shook his head when he thought about how his aunt Petunia must have been a beauty school dropout. He wondered if she went back to high school. He separated the hair into two parts and did an intricate herringbone braid. He wrapped a leather band around the end.  He helped his mate back into the sleep clothes the other man wore in Hogwarts.

He then pushed back into his husband’s mind and moved the memories of what happened for the past few hours into the cauldron in Severus’ memory of making the Wolfsbane Potion. He pushed a few other memories there as well. They were already hidden behind his husband’s defenses. He pulled out and cast a sleeping spell on his mate. He picked him up and moved back to the Time Room. He turned to Godric, “I need to put him back. He has certain things he needs to perform. I’m sure there’s another point that I can pull him back. I’m sure I can find some of Voldemort’s plans by finding out what he knows in his mind.”

Godric nodded and opened up the gate. Harry went through and placed his husband back in his bed with no memory of what happened. Harry knew at some point he’d have to go and live the timeline himself. However, he would learn as much as he could before returning to his timeline. He walked back through the visible gate and smiled.

The alarm went off telling him that twelve hours had passed for his other husband. He smiled, “I need to take care of Lucy. When I come back out, I need you to have the doorway ready to open at the next time my husband will need me. I will wear my invisibility cloak and find out what I can from Voldemort’s mind. I will figure out what he’s planning.”

Harry turned and walked into his mate’s room. The man was wiggling and moaning. Harry groaned. He took his mate to the bathroom where he released the potion. “Lucy, I need to stretch you to make sure my potion worked.”

His mate smiled and pulled himself up on the edge of the tub and presented his arse to Harry. Harry slowly stretched him so that he could fit in all of his fingers. He reached the end of the soft walls and found the cervix that was missing from Draco. He slowly pulled out. He helped Lucius back up. He showed him the exercise routine he was expected to do on a daily basis. He then told him that he would eat everything the elf brought to him. He kissed Lucius’ cheek, “I will return to you once you healthy enough to put my child in you.”

Lucius smiled and nodded, “Yes, Master.”

Harry smiled and left the room. He made his way back into the Time Room. “Godric did you find the next time I will need to retrieve Severus?”

The man nodded and Harry made his way back to an unfamiliar room. He had no idea how much time had passed since the last time he took his husband. He found his husband strapped to a table with a familiar looking plug and tube sticking out of his anus. He wondered who removed his invisible plug unless it was stuck inside of that plug.

He watched as Voldemort entered the room with a bottle of a red potion and hiss, “You followed my orders to the tee. When Narcissa and Draco Malfoy disappeared for that summer, I lost my ability to use the boy as punishment to his father. I let the guards at Azkaban punish him. I broke him out of Azkaban and he’s been made into the perfect pet. He’s in the perfect condition to be my pet, but he’s not healthy enough to carry my child. So, you will go through the process of developing a womb. I’m afraid this potion is very painful. I wish I was able to find the one that was painless but-“

Harry shook his head no and froze Voldemort in time. It was a spell that only those manipulating time could perform. He quickly unstrapped Severus and pulled him from the room. He walked back through the gate and right into his and Severus’ room. He moved Severus to the bed. He pulled out the plug to find that it was inserted into the invisible one. He pulled out his plug and pushed the other one in with the attached hose. Harry poured in his painless version of womb creating potion into the top of the funnel. He kissed Severus’ cheek and wiped away the tears. “I’m sorry Severus that you will have to go through with this. It will be okay. I will not allow you to carry that monster’s child. I must leave you for a few minutes while I find out his full plan.”

Harry left knowing that it would be a few minutes for him, but 12 hours for Severus. He walked back to the opened portal and quickly went through his connection to find out what Voldemort was planning with his husband. He watched the complete plan and groaned. He would have to stop that event too and then he could return with Severus and never put him in harm’s way again. He left the gate and went back into the room with Godric. “That bastard is planning on filling Severus with his child. I will need to make sure my mate is in proper health and fill him with my seed. I will then put back in my invisible plug to prevent anyone else from breaching my husband. It means that I’m going to have to let that man use the plug. I don’t like the idea of the type of damage he can do through the plug.”

Godric chuckled, “No you don’t. You just need to implant the false memory that he was inside Severus. Perhaps you should wait until Voldemort is about to penetrate him and then do it yourself. Then you just make Voldemort think he’s done it. He’ll then likely cast a spell to check.”

Harry nodded, “That sounds like a plan. I will have to work out some other things before we pull up that last moment.”

Godric nodded, “I sped up time in Lucius’ room. A few months have passed since you last visited. You might want to check on him before Severus’ potion is done.”

Harry nodded and walked to Lucius’ time compressed room. He entered and found his mate sleeping. He lifted the blanket and smiled realizing his husband preferred to sleep in the nude. He inspected his blond mate’s body and smiled. His Lucius looked perfectly fit and was glowing. He flipped his husband over and slowly opened him up. He climbed on the bed and got rid of his clothes before biting down on his sleeping husband’s neck. Lucius gasped awake.

He whispered in Lucius’ ear, “I’m going to plunge into your wanting body. I want to feel you with my seed. You’ll be with my child shortly.”

He groaned as he watched Lucius get on his hands and knees. He spread his legs and put his face on the pillow to raise his ass in the air. Harry quickly pushed into the prepared hole. He slowly moved in and out. He reached down to roll Lucius’ hardened nipples between his fingers. He continued and felt himself explode. He slowly pulled out before finding a potion on the nightstand with a note. He quickly read the note and smiled. He drank the lust potion that would allow him to fill his mate with so much seed his mate’s tummy would be rounded before the child even grew. He pushed right back in and continued to ride his mate. “Lucy, you’re going to need to be greedy. I want you to keep in every bit of this come that I fill you with. I will make sure to plug you up to make sure it all stays inside of you. I want you rounded before I come back to check on you.”

He closed his eyes and rode through the effects of the potion. When the potion had finally run its course he slowly pulled out. “Now, clench up. Don’t let a drop of it escape or I’ll be forced to punish you, Lucy.”

Harry watched as the whole started to tighten and smiled when a little bit escaped. This would be fun. He called Dobby and the elf handed him a tiny little plug that would keep in the come but allow Lucius’ anus to tighten. Harry slipped it in. He then cast a constricting spell that tightened the ring. There would be no removing the plug. Harry smiled.

“Lucy, you allowed some of your Master’s seed to slip out. I’m going to have to punish you now. You’re going to count each swat aloud.”

Lucius sat back on his haunches and bowed his head, “Yes, Master.”

Harry sat on the edge of the bed. “Lucy, come lay across my lap.”

He made sure Lucius’ rounded belly was on the other side of his leg. Lucius’ flaccid cock rested right on Harry’s unclothed one. Harry raised his hand and brought it down with a slapping sound.

Lucius groaned, “One.”

Harry rubbed the reddened cheek and raised it again. He let it slap the other and Lucius moaned, “Two.”

Harry could feel Lucius stirring as he landed another hit. He continued with the alternating smack and rubbing. Until Lucius was practically humping him. He then mumbled the spell that caused the plug to vibrate. Lucius groaned and moved against Harry. Soon the two of them were both exploding. Harry casted a cleaning spell, “Lucy, you’re so naughty that you enjoyed your punishment. Should I start off by punishing you first?”

“Master, I’ve been so naughty. I deserve a spanking. I didn’t listen to you. I didn’t keep all of your come in my man cunt.”

Harry reached down and had Lucius lay on the bed. He tucked Lucius in and moved closer to his ear. “Did you enjoy your punishment?”

Lucius nodded, “Master made me feel so good.”

Harry groaned, “Lucy, the next time I visit, I’m going to tie you to the bed and fill you with my second child. You will carry so many of my children Lucy before I release you to your master.”

“But you’re my master.”

Harry smiled, “I’m your husband, dear Lucy. You will apprentice under the Alchemist when you’re not caring for our young children while I’m away fighting the war.”

“Yes, husband.”

Harry kissed Lucius’ cheek, “I need to leave you now. You will continue with your exercise and only stop with the sit-ups when your tummy is hard with a baby.”

Harry dressed and left the room. His mind stirred and he wondered if it would be time to steal Bellatrix and the Lestrange Brothers. It would be an excellent gift for Neville and Nick. He would need to find out some information before he turned the crazy bitch over to Neville. He turned to Godric, “Could you point me at the perfect moment to steal Bellatrix Lestrange from time?”

Godric just smiled and opened up the second circle leaving the one that kept the doorway opened for the frozen Voldemort and the missing Snape. Harry smiled and walked through the room covered in his invisibility cloak. He was just in time to see himself, Ron, and Hermione disappear from the room with a knife flying toward Dobby. Harry summoned the knife before it could impact making it look like it disappeared with them. He then froze the scene and replaced Bellatrix with another transfigured stick. He then flung the knife right at her chest as if it somehow rebounded and struck her.

He was getting ready to leave when he heard a scream of, “Mummy!”

He saw baby crawl toward the dead Bellatrix. Harry looked back at Bellatrix and realized he couldn’t leave the child alone. He raised his hand and froze the time. He pulled the real Bellatrix through the gateway.

“I need to keep that doorway open. There’s a baby girl in there who called Bellatrix Mummy. I need to find out more about that one.” He turned to Godric who motioned him to another doorway. He walked into the doorway and stripped the woman down. He chained her to the bed and noticed the two potions on the bedside table.

He lifted the de-aging potion, “I’m thinking about filling you with my half-blood seed. I’m going to make you carry my child. Unless you tell me what spell you put on Draco.”

She cackled madly and Harry poured the de-aging potion down her throat and watched as she lost all the madness from Azkaban. Everything about her tightened up. Harry groaned almost wishing he’d selected one female. Once her screaming was done from the de-aging potion, Harry asked. “What did you cast on Draco?” She remained silent and he lifted the other potion, “I always wondered what the womb creating potion would do to a woman. Do you want to find out? I’ll pour it down your throat if you don’t tell me what you did to your nephew.”

She cackled, “I just gave Lucy a son. Draco was born with a vagina, so I created a penis for him.”

Harry’s eyes widened. He realized that he’d already used the womb creating potion on a female. “What did you cast?”

She just continued to laugh, “It’s just transfiguration. I couldn’t make it function or anything. So, I fed the line of an impotency spell to Lucius. He bought it.”

He groaned, “Who was the child calling you mummy?”

She cackled and shook her head, “My daughter Delphini Merope Black, she is heir to Slytherin.”

Harry sighed and cast spells that opened her up. He knew he would be returning for the little girl. She would meet her ancestor and perhaps by having her raised by Salazar would prevent her from developing the madness she likely inherited from her parents. He then inserted the plug with a tube and poured in the potion. He left in the plug. He would return in 12 hours and find out what he’d done to his wife. He still didn’t know how Draco would take it. He supposed she would need a new name. What would she call herself? She was still a Black and even more so since he’d dissolved her parents’ marriage. He turned and left the room.

He walked back into the frozen room of the Drawing Room at Malfoy Manor. He cast another twig to look like the baby who was still crying over her dead mother. He picked up the frozen child and walked out of the gateway and ended the spell. He walked through the gateway and handed the squirming baby to Godric, “She’s the last of the Gaunt line. Apparently, that snake thing already had a daughter with Bellatrix. No wonder he was preparing to sacrifice Severus’ child in a ritual to end me.”

Godric nodded. I will open a portal to Salazar and pass her through. I think he would be delighted to have someone like her around. I think I’ll go back a few years. Perhaps you’ll like her better if you meet her when she’s sixteen. Imagine having a second wife who’s a cousin to your first one.”

Harry sighed and shook his head. Godric was right he could claim her as another wife as he had already defeated her father once and would do so again. “I need to get the Lestrange Twins now. Please open the best gateway for that one.”

He watched as the second gate twisted into multiple colors. He looked back at the baby in Godric’s arms and noticed her hair shifted from blue to red. He groaned knowing he would have to retrieve Nymphadora and Remus soon. He walked through the gateway and pulled the Lestrange twins out of a clearing. His Severus was chained to a stone altar in the middle of the field. His dark hair was in a herringbone braid that was rested over his shoulder but quite messy. His love’s belly was heavily rounded, but his lovely still looked quite healthy despite the circumstances. Harry groaned realizing he found the next door that would need to stay open. He looked around and tried to figure out what ritual he froze.

He quickly replaced the twins with transfigured rocks. He walked back out levitating the twins in front of him. He looked at Godric, “I’m going to get these two de-aged and then filled with the womb potion for Nick. I know that he’d be happy to claim and impregnate the two at the same time. Leave that door open. I will have to return to stop what’s happening there and save Severus.”

He walked into the new doorway that formed. He tied both of the brothers to the bed and stripped them. He forced the potion down their throats. He prepared them for the womb potion while they de-aged. He waited to pour in the potion once their transformation to age 17 stopped. He then poured in their potion and popped in their plugs. He left the room in time for Severus’ alarm to sound. He walked into the room and brought him into the bathroom. He drew the bath and pulled out the plug. He then checked to make sure the womb formed. He, however, noticed how thin Severus looked. He pulled out his hand and put in a small plug. He cast a tightening spell. He moved him to the other room. “You will stay here longer. I’m going to show you an exercise routine. You will follow it on a daily basis and will eat everything on your plate your meals appear. I will then return and we’ll return to put a baby in you and protect you from Voldemort.”

Severus hissed, “Don’t say his name. He put a Taboo on it. It causes my mark to burn each time.”

Harry only nodded and left the room.

He went to check on Lucius. His other husband was on his hands and knees humping a pillow with an overly large belly. Harry smiled. He approached his mate and whispered in his ear, “You can’t find release without me giving you permission. Now, let’s take care of you, Lucius.”

He helped his mate up and they walked to the bathroom. He pulled the plug from his mate. Nothing came out. Harry realized that all of his seed had been absorbed over the months he was gone for Lucius. He realized that his husband’s body must have craved more, which caused him to desire more. Harry picked up the lust potion and drank it. He prepped his mate and thrust into the willing man below. He let his eyes roll in the back of his head. He slowly pulled out. “Keep it all in.”

He watched as Lucius squeezed down but a little bit dribbled out. Harry smiled and pushed the plug back in. “You need to work harder Lucius. I have to punish you.”

Lucius groaned, “Please Master.”

Harry ordered, “On your hands and knees on the tile floor.” He then smacked one cheek, “Count.”

“One.”

Harry continued until Lucius’ cheeks were rosy. He rubbed them and led Lucius back to the bedroom. “You will continue with your exercise and diet. Since only I and the elves will be visiting you. I expect you to remain in your current state. It will make things easier when you go into labor.”

Harry turned and left the room. He turned and looked at Godric, “Did you speed up Severus’ room?”

Godric nodded.

“I will go get him then. He should be in a proper shape by now. I ask that you slow down Lucius room. He’s getting close to delivery and I want to make sure I’m there for that.”

Godric smiled and Harry went into Severus’ room. He stared at the nude body before him. It was perfectly chiseled as the man washed under the shower. He smiled as the man looked so much more rested than he did before. He had washboard abs. Harry could tell that Severus followed his plan perfectly. He watched as Severus dressed in the outfit he was in when Harry retrieved him. Harry nodded and lifted the robes that had no undergarments. “I need you to kneel. I need to put back in the plug and hose. I will then fill the extended cavity I created in your plug with water. It will fool the Dark Lord. I will make him think he poured the potion in you. Harry poured the water in and cast a glamour to slightly round Severus’ belly. He then popped in the plug the hole in the hosed plug, which was set in his invisible plug. It was a plug within a plug within a plug. It was his, very own, butt plug paradox. Why not, he mentally shrugged; he was an Apprentice of Time, after all.

He kneeled down and kissed the belly. “I can’t wait until you are rounded with my child.” He then took Severus into his mouth and sucked him to completion. He stood up and replaced the robe, “I needed you relaxed for what is about to happen. Let’s get you back on that table.”

Severus nodded and Harry could see his walls back in place. They walked back through the gateway. He helped Severus back up to the table and quickly manipulated Voldemort’s memory of adding the potion, which Harry poured out on the floor. Harry discovered that the potion had an added slave component that would’ve left Severus susceptible to Voldemort’s every command. Harry was thankful he was able to stop that from being poured into his husband. He unfroze time for a bit to watch Voldemort remove the plug. “You will make such a good concubine. I’m going to fill you with my seed. You will give me a son. You won’t fail me like Bellatrix did when she gave me a daughter.”

Harry froze time once more when Voldemort was lining up without even preparing his mate. Harry groaned realizing that he’d have to make it appear that Severus was torn from the act. He refused to hurt his mate. He would have to apply a glamour to the area. He pulled out his invisible plug and quickly prepared his mate before pushing in. He pulled his special potion out of his pocket and drank it. He groaned, “Severus, you need to hold in every bit of my semen. If you let any escape your wee little fanny, then I’ll have to punish you.”

He slowly pushed in his invisible plug.  He then picked up the torture device Voldemort was planning on putting in his mate and pushed it into his invisible plug. The metal spiked plug was stuck in the undetectable extension charmed cavity of his plug. His invisible plug had a built in vibrator. Harry cast a tightening spell and then cast a spell that made the invisible plug grow in size. He then placed Severus’ legs on each of his shoulders. He made the inside of the plug grow but kept the neck very small. He then cast another tightening spell. He then pulled on the plug, “I want you to count each tug.”

“One,” Severus sobbed.

Harry pushed it back in and cast the tightening spell once more.

He tugged a second time. “Two.”

He pushed back in and repeated the tightening spell before pulling one last time almost all the way out and shoving it back in. “Three,” Severus screamed.

He then cast a final tightening spell followed by a locking spell. No one but him could remove his invisible plug. Let Voldemort think he was screwing Severus when he was just pushing into the invisible plug. Harry then reached up underneath the open robe and placed a couple of nipple clamps on Severus. “Only I can remove these. They will grow tighter if you touch yourself without me being present. They will only loosen when you continue to follow your proper exercise routine and continue eating the food appearing in your tower. I’ll send an elf to look after you.” Harry pulled out an onyx necklace and put it around Severus’ neck. If you are randy and need a good shag, rub the gem. I will appear in your timeline and take care of it for you.”

Severus nodded. Harry returned him to the same position and entered Voldemort’s mind. He fed him the false memories of the act and the tearing. The punishment Harry had performed left Severus with a damaged hole that appeared like it was inflamed from being torn. Harry then entered Severus mind and hid their new memories into the potion that Voldemort was holding in his hand for that memory. Then Harry added the memory of being violated by Voldemort while Severus silently cried. Harry placed on his cloak and watched the scene play out. Voldemort cast the spell and confirmed the pregnancy. He slapped Severus’ behind. . “You will continue your duties as Headmaster of Hogwarts. You will follow my every command. I want those children properly broken under your leadership. You haven’t succeeded in that yet and you’ve had a couple of months already. You are the best Samhain gift.”

Harry entered the portal and entered the time room. He was pulled to Lucius’ room. He found a panting man. He pulled out the plug and helped him deliver their child. Harry was soon holding a beautifully blue eyed little boy. He handed the baby to Lucius who put the baby to his breast. Harry left the room and felt a pull to a new time hole. He looked at Godric. A new gateway opened. Severus was holding his belly and moaning in his bed.

Harry approached him. He pulled out the plug and realized Severus needed more of his seed. He pushed into him and filled him with his seed. He took his potion and was lost in the haze. “I’m going to pull out, Severus; you need to keep all of it in you.”

He pulled out and watched it tighten but a bit slipped out. Harry pushed it back in before pushing in the plug, “I had to force that back into you. I have to punish you now.”

Harry pushed in the invisible plug. He made the inside of the plug grow filling his mate. It forced the semen further into his mate causing his rounded belly to grow. He then shrunk the neck to the size of a pin and cast the tightening spell. He pulled off the nipple clamps. He put on new nipple clamps and took a needle. He ran it through the hardened nipple and Severus screamed. He followed it with a simple little metal bar. He then cast a healing spell and removed the nipple clamp. He did the same to the other nipple. He then cast a spell that made the piercings invisible. “Now, if you’re naughty, those piercings will burn. If you’re good, they’ll vibrate. Take them as a warning as you continue to walk your line.”

Harry then went in and modified his husband’s memories and left through the time door. He returned and looked at Godric. The man shook his head and pulled up another door. Harry sighed and entered the new room. Severus was on his hands and knees in his office. He was groaning and humping the floor. Harry sighed and levitated the man to his bedroom. He slowly enlarged the plug, drank his potion, and filled his mate. He then gave his usual command and the man clamped down not even letting the smallest drop slip. Harry pushed in the plug and a small amount escaped. “You didn’t keep it in when I filled you with the plug.”

Severus whimpered. Harry cast the tightening spell. He positioned Severus into a hands and knees position on the bed. He moved around to the front of Severus. He found the neck and started licking before he bit down. He licked the skin between his teeth and then slowly released it. He watched as the bite formed. He pressed his wand to the forming bite mark and cast a preservation spell, which prevented it from healing. He then made it disappear. He ran his fingers through Severus’ hair, “You haven’t been properly taking care of your hair. You will start washing it every other day and don’t forget to have one of the elves braid it.” He left after modifying his husband’s memories.

Chapter Text

Harry left the bedroom of Severus and looked at Godric. The man pointed to the opened gateway. The gateway Harry had left frozen with an unknown ritual. Harry took a deep breath still not sure what type of ritual was going on. He went back into that circle of stone where Severus was in labor upon it. He quickly froze the scene. He pushed into Voldemort’s thoughts and got all of the details of the ritual. He was going to sacrifice the unborn child to destroy Harry. Voldemort wasn’t set on that outcome until he discovered that Severus was carrying another daughter.

Voldemort was angry that his new concubine had failed to give him a son. What was the point in having heirs when none of them could carry on his name? The name he had created? Marvolo Cesar Slytherin. Harry just shook his head. He wondered how Voldemort would react if he realized his daughter in Severus was Harry’s and his other daughter was just a transfigured stick? Harry shook his head and left the frozen scene. He needed to find more information about blood rituals. There had to be one that would allow him to call back the blood Voldemort stole from him at the end of 4^th year.

He looked at Godric, “I’m going to the library. I need to do some research and then I’ll come back to end that guy.”

Harry walked into the library and found the index book. He wrote what he was looking for and several books appeared on the table next to him. He opened the books and held his hand over the cover thinking about exactly what he saw. He read through several books and was grateful the library ran at the same time as the time room. He could only figure that someone had sped up the time in the Library because he was sure days and months passed in that room when only minutes passed outside of it. He took to sleeping on the comfortable overstuffed black leather couch at night.

There was luckily a bathroom attached so he was able to find relief and shower. Also, Dobby paid attention to his needs. He received proper meals and made sure to continue with his exercises. Once he was sure he pieced together everything, he stood to leave.  He had discovered something else in his research. He searched for and read everything he could about a dark bit of magic called Horcruxes, which Harry was sure that Voldemort made. He walked passed a smirking Godric and back into the frozen time stream. He knew exactly what he needed to do and hoped that he had managed to find and destroy all of the Horcruxes before Voldemort attempted the ritual.

Harry restarted time and Voldemort was chanting. Harry knew what he needed to do. He approached his mate and removed the plug. He placed his hand on Severus’ inner thigh. He turned the spell against Voldemort. Harry used the energy from his daughter’s birth to call his blood back. Once his daughter was born the building light rose. Harry started his own chanting in Parseltongue using his love for his husband and his daughter in a way that Voldemort could never understand. Harry had found plenty on exactly the type of sacrificial magic his mother Lily had performed.  The light turned in a column and went straight toward Voldemort. He watched as it burned through the man and he became a pile of ash.

Harry cradled their daughter in his arms and levitated his mate through the gate. He cast a quick flash spell leaving the remaining Death Eaters dazed. He brought Severus into the room and placed the baby in his arms. Harry pulled out the de-aging potion and made him drink. Soon a 17-year-old Severus was looking back at him with wide eyes.

Harry reached in and pulled out all of the hidden memories and Severus cried. “Why Master? Why did you hide that from me? You’ve shown me so much love and so much protection. Why did you make me live through that?”

Harry sighed and sat on the bed next to him. He ran his fingers through Severus’ hair. “It was what needed to happen so that I could destroy Voldemort. You will spend the rest of your time here. When our daughter is old enough, you will apprentice under a Spell Weaver. I will have to leave you to do my part in the war. I will have to take the long way around, but I’ll be able to come back and see you. I must leave you now. Don’t forget to continue with your routine and care for our daughter. You will tell me her name the next time I come to visit you. I will retrieve you when it’s time to meet your master.”

He walked back into the Time Room and back through the gateway. He bound every death eater who was present for the ritual and brought them through the gate. He stripped away their masks and smiled. He had the blond hair and wonderfully built Rowle, he had the pinch-faced Avery, Nott Sr., Crabbe Sr., Goyle Sr., and Rookwood. He had some younger recruits as well, Pansy Parkinson, Comic McClaggin, Adrian Pucey, and Marcus Flint. He was surprised to find Victor Krum and quickly scanned him. He groaned when he realized the man was put under Imperious. He quickly removed it. “Victor, snap out of it man.”

The dark eyes man furrowed his brow, “Harry vere am I?”

“You’re at my manor. I think I’m going to have to keep you in the village while we wait out the war. I’m going to have to retrieve some Muggleborns and their Muggle parents to keep them from Voldemort when he gains power. Look at these spoils and let me know if any of them appeal to you. Keep in mind that I will de-age them to whatever age you prefer.”

Victor looked at them and nodded, “Ja, I vill take that big blond right there. The old dude as I remember the way he used to talk about the things he did to his son. I’ll take that pug-faced girl. Do you have a room for us?”

Harry nodded and led them to another time room. He levitated the three chosen companions and tied them to the bed. He poured the de-aging potions down their throats and gave Victor the instructions for the binding and how to apply the male womb potion. He was sure that Victor would bind Pansy to him while he was waiting for his other two to finish growing their ovens. Rowel and Nott Sr. were in for a surprise when they were full of Victor Krum’s children. He wouldn’t have to worry about groupies with those three as they would belong to him.

Harry exited the room and figured that time would speed up. He was sure that Victor would have a whole brood of children by the time they came out of that room. He walked over to the remaining Death Eaters and groaned when he noticed Percy Weasley among them. He cast another spell and groaned. He lifted the imperious, “Percy, pick two of these meatheads. We will find Ms. Clearwater and see if she’s still willing to marry you.”

Percy stared down and grabbed Pucey and Rookwood. Harry went and showed him a room fed the two de-aging potions and gave him written instructions for the womb potion. He took the rest of the ones left and put them through the de-aging process. He made them all fifteen. He then put all but Alecto through the other treatment. He kept them tied to the bed and left the room to go much slower than any of the others. Days would pass on the outside before the twelve hours would pass for them. It would give him time to figure out what he was doing with them.

Harry left the room and entered Lucius’s room to find a three-year-old son standing in the room. He had the familiar Malfoy silvery blond hair and familiar grey eyes. Harry smiled and called Dobby to watch the boy. He tied Lucius to the bed. “I’m ready to fill you with our next child.”

He flipped Lucius onto his stomach. He smacked the white arse until Lucius was humping the bed. He pushed in and drank his potion. When he pulled out, “Hold it all in.”

He watched as Lucius sucked it all in and held it. Harry pushed in the plug and nothing slipped out. Harry enlarged it so that it filled the whole area. He then cast a tightening spell. He untied Lucius and pulled him into his arms, “You’re such a good husband. You’re following my orders.” He kissed Lucius’ temple.

Dobby popped back in with his son and he rubbed the boys head before turning toward the door. “You will continue on as you did before. I’ll be back when you need me.”

Harry left the room and entered back in with Lucius rounded with child and moaning. Dobby popped away with their son without Harry noticing. Harry drank his potion. He removed the plug and pushed right in. He came out of the haze and gave his usual command. Lucius followed it and Harry pushed the plug back in. He pulled Lucius into his lap and wanked his husband into another orgasm. He kissed his temple, “You’re such a good husband.”

He stepped out of the room and walked back into the room and repeated the same acts. With Dobby anticipating his needs, he stepped back out and entered in to find Lucius in labor. He helped deliver his second child. It was another son. Harry handed the baby to Lucius. “What did you name our first child?”

Lucius looked at him wide-eyed, “Draco Lucius Malfoy.”

Harry sighed realizing that Lucius didn’t remember his first son who turned out to be a daughter. He nodded, “I get to name our second child.” He looked down at the little child. “Regulus Apollo Black will be his name. I will come back when he is three and you will give me a daughter this time.”

Lucius nodded.

Harry entered the other bedroom and found a blond haired and grey-eyed four-year-old staring at him, “Are you, my father?”

He kneeled down and pulled the boy into his arms, “Yes, I am your father. Your bearer is currently dealing caring for your little brother Regulus.”

“Is Reggie okay?”

Harry nodded lifting the child to his hip. “We need to go visit your sister and her mother. Come with me Draco.”

He walked out of Lucius’ quarters and into the room with Severus in it. “So, what have you named our daughter?”

Severus looked up at him, “Lily Eileen Potter.”

Harry smiled. “That is a perfect name for a beautiful little girl.” He set down the four-year-old. “Come Draco; look at your little sister.”

Severus’ eyes widened, “What? How did you de-age Draco?”

Harry shook his head no, “I discovered that Bellatrix cast a gender transfiguration on Draco at birth. He is actually a she. I had this Draco with Lucy. He’s now caring for our second son Regulus. I’m not going to fill you with child for a second time yet. You need to work on your apprenticeship before I fill you with another child. You need time to recover from the last two years you’ve lived through.”

“Can I leave this room now?”

Harry nodded. “Yes, will you watch Draco and Lily while I’m with Lucius?”

Severus nodded.

“I will have an elf take you to Dray. I will have to explain what happened to him. I still have to check on something else before I will join you.” He called Dobby and the elf happily showed Severus to the room with the two children.

Harry walked back to Godric. His thought of Sirius’ brother who was killed by death eaters or Voldemort directly. He was the one he decided to name his second son after. Something about it just didn’t seem right, “Godric, can you open a gateway to the last minutes of Regulus Black’s life?”

Harry watched as the gate swirled. He witnessed the man drink a horrible potion screaming and pleading as a familiar house elf continued to feed him it. Harry recognized Kreacher. He watched as Regulus ordered the elf away and walked toward the water. Harry got a sick feeling in the pit of his stomach. He froze the scene and grabbed Regulus and walked out of the gateway. He looked back just in time to see Inferi walking out of the lake.

He went into another room. He would need to heal this one. Harry ran a bath while the man gasped for water. Harry called Dobby and the elf popped in with a bottle of water. Regulus looked at it for a moment and Harry had to unscrew the cap. The other man just sucked it down. When he was done, he stared at Harry, “James Potter, where the hell am I?”

Harry shook his head no, “Look at my eyes and try calling me that again.”

Regulus stared for a bit and his grey eyes widened, “You have that Evans girl’s eyes.”

Harry smiled, “Would you believe it that they were passed down from Godric Gryffindor himself?”

“Merlin’s beard, stop squeezing my balls.”

Harry groaned. He couldn’t help it. He hoped Sirius would forgive him. “I saved you Regulus so I am calling in the life debt. You will be my husband. You will carry my heirs and you will service me.”

Regulus eyes widened. Harry cast the spell and stripped the man. He helped the man into the tub. He stripped and climbed in with him. He took a soapy sponge and washed him. He summoned a potion and lifted it to Regulus’ mouth, “You will drink all of this.”

Regulus nodded and swallowed it. His face blushed and the man panted. He was very attractive and Harry didn’t even need to de-age him, but he would anyway. He wanted Regulus to appear a couple of years younger than him. He would need to think up a new name for him much like what he did for Sirius. He climbed onto Regulus’ lap, “Do you want me to free you from that lust? Do you want your new Master to fill you? Do you want me to make you my husband?”

“Yes, please. Make the burn go away.”

Harry nodded and just pushed into the virgin hole. Regulus screamed and Harry smiled. His Regulus would heal when he de-aged him. He pushed in and out and Regulus started panting and moaning when Harry hit that special spot. Soon he was filling the other man with seed. “I’m going to put a plug in you. You need to keep all that come in you or I will have to punish you.”

Regulus nodded. Harry pulled out and it all landed in the tub. Harry tutted, “You didn’t even try to keep it in at all.”

He pulled out the de-aging potion, “Drink this.”

Regulus drank it and Harry watched as his body got smaller and scrawnier. The black snake tattoo disappeared from his arm like it had from Lucy’s and Sev’s when he de-aged them. He sighed realizing he’d have to leave the other boy in the room. He needed to follow the exercise routine. He looked too much like a pampered prince who never lifted anything heavy in his life. Harry shoved the tubed plug right in and Regulus screamed. Harry sighed and poured in the womb potion. He removed the tube and popped in the other plug. He showed Regulus to the other room and put him to bed nude. He kissed his temple, “I will be back in twelve hours. Get some sleep.”

Harry walked into the room where Bellatrix was absorbing the potion. He examined her for any changes and realized that she developed a second vagina next to her original one. He sighed realizing that his Draco would be able to carry two children at once. He would have two wombs. He could only hope that Neville wasn’t disgusted with Bellatrix’s second womb. He left her there knowing that time was stopped in that room. He walked back into Lucius’ room. He smiled at the two-year-old and called Dobby. “Please bring Regulus to Severus and Dray, please.”

He then pulled out the plug. “I’m going to take the long ride with this one Lucy.” He pushed in and slowly moved in and out. He continued until he orgasmed but continued to move. He could feel Lucius shuddering underneath him. He pulled out and flipped Lucius onto his back. He placed Lucius legs on his shoulders and pushed back in. “Do you like how you feel with me in you?”

Lucius moaned, “Master makes me feel so good.”

Harry sighed realizing that he’d need to release those buried memories. He pulled them out and Lucius moaned louder. “Master treats me so much better than my old master. Master cares for me. Master gave me children. Master is good to me. I only wish to serve you, Master. I don’t want my old Master. I don’t want the woman my father made me marry.”

Harry smiled, “I’m glad that you understand. I dissolved that marriage. You’re mine, Lucy. I’m here to protect you and fill you with another child. Remember this time you’re going to give me a daughter.”

Harry released a second time. He continued moving as it felt better each time he filled Lucius.

“Such a good master filling my cunt, it’s so hungry master.”

Harry groaned. Lucius dirty talk pulled another orgasm out of him. He reached up and pinched Lucius nipple pulling an orgasm out of him, “Yes, Master. You make me feel so good.”

Once he noticed that Lucius’ belly was rounding from all of the spunk he was filling him with. “I’m going to pull out. Keep it all in.”

He pulled out and watched as all of it stayed in. He pushed the plug in. It all stayed in, he unbraided Lucius' hair. He ran his fingers through it. “You’re so good. I’ll be back in nine months to deliver our daughter.”

He left the room and watched the months pass by. He walked in when Lucius was moaning in labor. He delivered the baby and sighed, “We have another son Lucius. I will name him Abraxas Ignotus Peverell.  Now you’re leaving this room, Lucy.” He pushed the plug back in. “You are not getting any more of master’s seed until you are worthy. I want a daughter from you, Lucy. We need to find a way for you to have a daughter. You already had one with Narcissa. How can you not give me one?”

Lucius whimpered, “I’m sorry Master.”

Harry nodded, “You will service me with your mouth until I’m ready to try again. You will focus on your apprenticeship. I want you to become the best Alchemist. When I return in two years, I will fill you with child again.”

Lucius nodded, “I understand master.”

Harry led him up to their room with their youngest son. He placed the child in another of the small beds in the room and climbed into the bed with Severus and Dray. He noticed that Lucius curled up on the floor. “Lucius, you will sleep up here with us.”

“Thank you, Master. You’re so kind.”

Harry groaned. He hoped that the apprenticeship would help Lucius gain a backbone. He climbed into bed and fell asleep. He’d find out what tomorrow would bring. He hoped that his friend and brother would be happy with the gifts he provided. They also had to go to the other islands. Harry wasn’t looking forward to telling Dray the truth and he would ask Nick for help in removing the transfiguration.  

Harry was awoken by an insistent beeping sound and he groaned. He couldn’t remember what the alarm was for. He groaned and climbed out of bed. It was flashing saying 24 hours. Harry shook the stupor out of his mind and remembered Regulus. He’d left the 12-hour potion in the man for twice as long. What would that do to him? Harry ran down the stairs and to the time room. He pushed through the door and found Regulus crying out. He was moaning with a fully erect penis. He was panting, “Master please return. I need something. I don’t know what but I need something.”

Harry picked up the moaning man and took him to the shower. He removed the plug and saw the potion had changed color. He slowly stretched the hole further so he could fit his whole hand in. He felt around looking for the womb. He groaned when he felt three different spots. He had given his mate three wombs. The potion, when left in too long, created additional wombs. He would have more children than he could deal with. He shrugged and washed Regulus before placing an even larger plug in him. He used the sizing spell to make it grow even larger. Regulus groaned, “Master so full.”

“I still have to punish you for not keeping my seed in.”

He led Regulus into the bedroom. He put a couple of nipple clamps on him. He then took a needle to his eyebrow and followed it with a bar. He cast a quick healing spell. He then stuck a needle through his septum and followed it with a tiny platinum loop. He then pierced three holes in each earlobe and put in several platinum loops going down in size as he went up the lobe. He then cast a spell that would have them heat up if Regulus wasn’t following his orders. He then slid a titanium rod into his mate’s erect penis. He then stretched a figure eight ball restrictor around the man’s testicles. He charmed it to keep him deflated. The erect penis became flaccid. He cast a spell that would vanish any urine and another one on the plug that would vanish any waste.

He then found a fine platinum collar laying on the nightstand. He snapped it around Regulus’ delicate neck. He noticed it had many spells. Harry smirked. He cast a few of the spells. He had Regulus stand. He showed him the expected exercise routine and advised that would return in a few months’ time to fill him with his seed. 

He stepped out of the room and went to check on the Lestrange twins. The two were moaning. Harry figured it was time to remove the potion. He undid their bindings. “You will go to the shower.”

They nodded. Harry pulled out their plugs and turned on the shower. “You two will wash yourselves.”

Harry watched as they washed each other and groaned. The two were delicious. He almost wanted to claim them for himself. Once they were done washing and clean. He shoved clean plugs into them, which would prevent them from shagging and impregnating each other. He then put them through the exercise routine and gave them the usual instructions. He left the room and headed back to Regulus.

His youngest mate was groaning. Harry looked at him. He had very strong looking arms. He was completely ripped. Harry smiled and removed the tactical restraint. He slowly removed the nipple clamps, which had Regulus moaning. He slowly pulled out the rod and heard Regulus moan, “Fuck yeah.”

Harry reached down and slowly pulled out the large plug. He knew that he’d stretched his mate so much that it would be difficult for his mate to keep all his seed in. He smirked and drank his lust potion. He pushed into the loosened hole that started tightening around him. He wondered if Regulus had been working on those muscles as well. He led his mate through several orgasms as he rode him hard. The two of them were covered in juices. Harry started to slowly pull out, “Keep it all in.”

He pulled out and watched the hole tighten but a bit escaped. He pushed it back in before pushing in the plug. “You failed. I get to punish you.”

Harry replaced the rod. He cast a spell that heated it up, which had Regulus groaning. He then bent his mate over and tied silken ropes around his wrists behind his back. He then bent him over so his face was touching his knees and tied the rope around him keeping him in a ball. “I will be back in a few hours to release you.”

Harry stepped out of the room.  He stepped back in finding Regulus exactly how he left him. He slowly untied him and helped massage the numbness out. He then checked the plug and smiled. Three times the wombs the faster his seed was absorbed. He drank another potion and pushed right in. Regulus’ head flopped to the side when Harry was done. He pulled out, “Keep it all in.”

Regulus squeezed as hard as possible and Harry pushed in the plug. Some escaped, “Punishment.”

Harry flipped his mate over. He called Dobby who came back with a hot brand iron with a cobra on it. Harry pushed it into Regulus’ shoulder blade and the other man screamed. Harry removed it and cast a quick healing spell. It was a perfect snake marking, “You’re my little snake. I think I’ll send you with Severus to learn from the spell weaver.”

He climbed into the bed and fell asleep. He spent the next few months following the exercise routine and feeding Regulus was as much semen as possible, while the man grew three children at once.  Regulus failed the test several other times. He sported nipple piercings and several tattoos. Harry took to using a wizarding ink gun when his husband failed. He would just continue with his previous work. His mate was covered in Celtic Knott pattern down his arms and back. Since magic healing prevented infection he didn’t have to worry about their children.

Finally, the time had come, and Regulus was in labor. Harry delivered child after child. He was surprised to find four instead of three. They had three boys and one girl. He looked over at Regulus, “We still need to think up a cover name for you. Do you want to be your brother’s love child? Perhaps Marline McKinnon was your mother. We will figure something out. Do you have any names picked out?”

Regulus nodded, “The eldest boy, Sirius Arcturus Black, the second boy, Cadmus Lupin Peverell, the third boy, Henry Fleemont Potter, and our daughter is Lyra Narcissa Gryffindor.”

Harry’s eyes widened, “Why that last name?”

Regulus shrugged, “You’re descended from him through your mother. Is it not fitting?”

Harry nodded and cast a healing spell at Regulus and reinserted the plug. He helped Regulus by carrying two of their children while his mate carried the other two. They made their way up to the bedroom. He placed the babies in a second crib that appeared. He then enlarged the bed so that Lucius, Severus, Dray, Regulus and himself all fit. He really needed to stop collecting husbands and make their bond permanent so that no others could join. He thought of that changing child of Bellatrix and Voldemort being raised and taught by Slytherin. He would solidify it after he fixed Dray and welcomed Delphini to their group. Harry slipped back into sleep surrounded by those he had chosen. He would have to present his gifts to his brother and best friend on the morrow. He still wondered how they would react. He’d froze the twin’s timeline before going upstairs. Only the following day would tell what time would bring. He still had to rescue more people and fill his village. That could wait until after he saw the other islands and left his mates with their new masters. Perhaps he’d take his Delphini with him when he left the others to train. The two of them could speak in Parseltongue and study Parselmagic. Perhaps they could learn the healing components and help even more people. Maybe he could go back and save Alice and Frank Longbottom. Maybe it was only transfigured sticks that were in St Mungo’s currently. The possibilities were endless. He still had to speak to Regulus about those damn Horcruxes. He sighed and tried to sleep. It could wait until the morning.

Chapter Text

Neville walked into the room. He was excited to find out that Bellatrix was waiting for him in the room on the other side of the door and already younger. He walked into the room and quickly cast the binding spell. He moved toward her and examined her. He was excited that Harry decided on that experiment. He had twice the woman to please. He slipped a finger in and found a barrier and groaned. He would claim all of her. He moved his fingers around and found the two beans. He stimulated each of them with the pointer finger of each of her hands.

Her eyes rolled back into her head and Neville pushed into the first hole. He groaned at how tight it was and waited for her to adjust around him. He moved in and out and soon had her screaming for more. It wasn’t long before they both collapsed into bliss. He then turned his attentions to her second entrance.  He pushed passed a second barrier and rode her until he couldn’t come any more. He found some toys in the room and groaned at them. He found a couple of metal balls connected by a simple chain and slipped them into one of her holes. The other he shoved in a dildo that acted as a plug and vibrated on his command. He smiled at her, “I think you were sexually unsatisfied this whole time.”

She groaned as he placed a nipple clamp on each one of her nipples. He continued to play with her until she was just a sobbing mess. He slowly removed all of the toys and rode her a second time. He then pulled out and dressed. He worked her through her daily exercises and commanded her to eat whatever the elves brought her. He then stepped out of the room and would return to retrieve her after she’d spent a year in there of solitude.

Nick groaned when Harry told him about the twins. He walked into the room and found them beautifully wrapped up for him. He cast the binding spells and went to one of them first. His fingers opened him up and he was pushing into him. He felt perfect while set inside of him. Once he was done he pulled out and took care of the other twin. He disconnected them from their chains and ran them through their exercise routines. He left them in the room. “When I come back in a few months’ time, I want you in perfect rock hard shape, and so full of come. I expect you to practice with each other so that you can pleasure me when I come back. Work at being the perfect husbands that will follow my every command.”

The twins nodded and Nick left the room to follow Harry to one of the other islands.

Harry woke and stared at his family. He wasn’t prepared to have the discussion with Draco but knew he needed to do so before they explored the other islands. He would have to turn her over to Salazar to train her up. His mind thought about how they would still need a Draco in the other timeline. An idea struck him, but he wasn’t sure how comfortable he was with putting his oldest son in such danger. He would have to discuss it with Salazar when he met him. Perhaps it would be best to send the four year old to him to tutor. He would have to discuss it with Gryffindor.

He woke Dray by kissing her lip and pinching her nipples. The blond groaned and bucked. Her grey eyes popped open and she smiled, “Did you need something?”

Harry nodded, “You will be an apprentice to Salazar Slytherin while I go fight and finish the war. First, I need to remove a spell from you placed on you at birth by Bellatrix Lestrange. I will explain after.”

Dray’s eyes just widened further. Harry was thankful that he had all that time in the library. He did more research than first necessary. He found a way to reverse human transfiguration. He cast the spell and watched how his Dray’s features changed. She looked more like Narcissa. Her eyes were still grey, but her cheekbones were higher, her arms were dainty. Also, her chest grew. Harry reached out and found that she had a perfect handful. He felt lust wash over him. He pulled her up and walked to the bathroom, “You need to see the effects now that the spell was removed.”

Dray looked at herself in the mirror and gasped. “I’ve been a girl this whole time?”

Harry nodded. Large tears welled up in his wife’s eyes. He wanted to sooth her as much as he could. He stripped her from her night clothes and pushed her into the shower. “Let’s try out that body of yours. Would you like to please your husband? I’m going to make you scream. You’ll feel so much pleasure that you’ll forget your name.”

Dray groaned, “My name. I will need a new name.”

Harry nodded, “Especially, since your little brother was given your name. I apologize by Lucy didn’t remember you at the time. I had to block his memories so that he wasn’t as broken.”

“I’m so hot. My boobs ache for you to touch them. I need something.”

Harry nodded and got to work. He started with sucking on the mounds while rubbing her two clits simultaneously with his pointer fingers. He brought her through many orgasms before entering her first womb. He moved in and out enjoying the warmth and wetness surrounding him. He came to completion and entered the second hole. He enjoyed it just as much. Once he was done, he realized that Dray was standing on wobbly legs. He lifted her into his arms and walked into the other room. He lay her down on the bed. “Now, have you ever thought about your name?”

Dray shook his head, “I know that I’d want it to be from the stars. I want my middle name to be Belladonna because I can be just as deadly.  I will need to pick something that would have them underestimating me. Something that would make them to think I am nothing but a pureblooded woman raised to be the perfect wife. No need to alert them to my deadliness. I plan on being just as powerful and dangerous as my Aunt Bellatrix. I just hope to be far less crazy.”

Harry shrugged, “She didn’t seem as crazy after I de-aged her. Perhaps it was from long term exposure to Riddle.”

Dray’s eyes lit, “I want something that starts with a D but still following the Black family naming tradition.”

Harry smiled, “That would be good since your last name will be Black. However, your Aunt Bellatrix had a daughter and named her Delphini, so you might want to pick another letter.”

Dray shrugged, “D names can be common in our family during a generation. I’ll just have to stay away from Daphne or anything else close to Delphini like Delphi. I know Despina Belladonna Black.”

Harry shook his head, “How about Belladonna Despina Black?”

Dray stuck out his bottom lip, “You just want to call me Donna, don’t you?”

Harry smiled and pulled her nude form to him. He whispered in his ear, “I have a better name for you. Belladonna Despina Sheshamma Malfoy because you will have the initials BDSM and that’s hot. Now come over here Donna. I need to show you why that’s your new name.”

She slowly approached and Harry led her back into the bathroom. He called for Dobby and groaned at what the elf brought. He pushed Donna over the sink. He pushed fingers into her rosebud. He stretched her and pushed in a plug. He cast spells that would take care of her waste. He then turned her around. He pierced each of her nipples. “So, hot,” he groaned.

He then put on the tight leather bra that had holes for the nipples. He secured the chain down the back and locked it so that only he could remove it. He cast refreshing spells on it so that it would remain clean and waterproof. He then had her slip on the leather G-string and activated the spell. Two dildos grew from the knicker front and pushed into her vaginas. They vibrated against her and had her dropping to her knees. He watched her turn red from multiple orgasms before he deactivated the spell. He locked them and cast a spell that would empty her bladder and prevent her from requiring the loo. He slipped a leather choker necklace around her that had a green emerald in the center. He locked it in place. “None of these will come off except to my magic. If for any reason that you need me, place your hand on emerald and I will hear your call.”

Donna gulped, “You made me feel so sexy by just dressing me.”

Harry smiled, “I care not what you wear over it. I will know what you’re wearing under your dress robes. Now, I had the elves bring up plenty of woman’s clothing for you to choose. I will wake the others and get them ready. I expect you to meet us downstairs looking as stunning as Narcissa. You are her daughter after all.”

He walked into the other room and called the nanny elves. “Please watch over the children when we bring them with us. They will stay with their mothers.”

He picked up Draco who looked up with him with big grey eyes. “I have to ask something of you. I know it will be challenging, but I fear it is necessary. I’m sure I can find a way for you to only be present at Hogwarts and we can use a double if you have to go home for any reason.”

Draco looked up at him, “But, I am home Daddy.”

“We have to speak with Grampa Godric. I am sure he will agree with my idea and send you to Uncle Salazar and he will tutor you along with your cousin Delphini. When you will see us again, I will be the same age, but twelve years will have to pass before you see me again. I want you to know that I love you. I just want what’s best for you. I just know that you can step into your sister’s shoes and fulfill her marriage contract to Astoria Greengrass. You will have to get to know her while you’re at Hogwarts.”

Draco looked up at him, “Okay Daddy.”

Harry walked down the stairs with the four-year-old on his hip. He found Godric in the Time Suite. “Now that I have fixed my wife, she will not be able to take back up her role. Draco Malfoy cannot disappear in the timeline because I saw him in the future. I fear that I will have to send my Draco to Salazar to educate him for the next twelve years, so that when we get to Slytherin Island, he and Delphini will both be sixteen. Is there any way to send a golem through of him that he can take the place of once it gets to Hogwarts?”

Godric tugged at his red beard, “I don’t have a DeLorean, but I do have another way to send him into the past. I agree with your assumption for the need to maintain the timeline. It was why you replaced the others with transfigured beings. I guess you will do the same when you rescue all of those Muggleborns. I will show you how to make a true golem so that he can remember everything that happened to the golem and play his part properly. You’ll probably want to create one for Narcissa as well so they could return to the timeline in midsummer together. You can keep him here until you’re ready to return. He can then swap places with his Golem.”

Harry shook his head, “How do you know what a DeLorean is and that one was made into a time machine in the Back to the Future Movies?”

Godric gestured around the room, “I’m a Time Master. Do you really think I didn’t use my gateways to check up on the future? I know about a lot of the technology. I know about how the magic world has grown in leaps and bounds since I last walked within it. However, I also know how it has been stunted by Pureblood Ideology and Megalomaniacs like Riddle.”

Harry ran a hand through his already messy hair while handing Draco over to Godric, “Next you’re going to tell me you know what a TARDIS is.”

Godric held Draco in his arms, “Time and Relative Dimension in Space, you mean. I really do like that Doctor fellow. If he weren’t a Time Lord, I would have considered making him my Time Apprentice.”

Harry rolled his eyes, “Yes, well he’s fictional so…”

Harry was sad when he left his Draco with Godric knowing that he’d meet a much different son when he arrived on Slytherin’s Island. It would be the first Island he would visit. He had to see his son and claim the last member of his spouses. He had to mark her and prepare her to return with him to Hogwarts. He would make sure she is sorted into Gryffindor so she can sneak into his dorm room and keep him pleasured. His mind then went to Severus and realized maybe it would be better if his Delphini was sorted into Ravenclaw instead. He wasn’t fully prepared to send Lucius and Regulus to Nicolas Flamel’s Island. He felt that those mates and his remaining children would do well on that island.

He pulled Severus to him while they walked toward the five gateways that stood in a circle in the courtyard of the castle. He wasn’t ready to let his mate go to his Master. His Severus had been through too much, but he knew his mate would focus fully on their daughter and his spell weaving with his ancestor. Harry was a bit surprised when he discovered that connection between Ravenclaw and the Prince line from which his beloved Severus belonged. They stood before the gate with an Eagle holding a wand in its talons.

He kissed his mate on the temple and whispered, “You take care of our darling Lily while you study. Show her the love you had for my mother. Know that I will be there for the other you while I fight to end this war. Know that you will be in my heart this whole time. I will visit you during the winter holidays and we’ll work on our second child. I know time will pass her faster for you than it will for me out there.”

Severus just nodded and held the tightly wrapped bundle to him before walking through the gate. Harry felt like a part of him disappeared when Severus walked through the gate. He knew he would have the other version of his husband going through so much when he returned to his timeline in the fall. Harry then turned toward his Lucy, who had their youngest son in his arms while their middle son was standing next to him. He kissed his blond on the mouth and pulled away. “Lucy, you will do well to learn Alchemy. I want you to also make sure that our son’s grow up and prepared for Beauxbatons Academy of Magic after the war is over. We will send them at that time once they reach the age of eleven. So, don’t forget to teach them French.”

“What am I going to do without you?” Lucius pouted.

“I’m sending Regulus with you. He will take care of your needs while you study together. I have keyed him into your plug and taught him about your punishment if you don’t keep all his come in. However, I want you to ask for a temporary sterilize potion when you get there. You are not allowed to have another child until I return. I will make sure we pump you full of so many fertility potions that you give me a daughter. Until then you will listen to Regulus and care for our two youngest sons. I will watch over Draco.”

Lucius nodded and walked through the gate that had a gold wrapped red stone above the gate with their two sons. Harry then turned toward Regulus who stood with their three newborns sleeping in a pram. He pulled Regulus to him and lifted the front of his mate’s robes. He noticed his naughty mate’s penis had thickened at the idea of having Lucius. He whispered in Regulus’ ear, “You will remember that if he needs punishment, you will only spank him. Only I am allowed to perform any of the punishments I have put you through. I want you to learn as much as you can. I want you to also research how to remove a horcrux from a container as well as how to destroy them. When my sixth year is over, I will have you go with me on our hunt. I will keep you in a habitable shrunken trunk so that Hermione and Ron don’t find out about you. We will send our daughter to Beauxbatons with Lucius’ sons but our sons will go to Ilvermorny School of Witchcraft and Wizardry.”

Regulus groaned as Harry ran his hand up and down the still stiffening rod. He then pushed a rubbery rod down into the urethra. It would prevent the need for urination by vanishing it, but it would collect the sperm and prevent Lucius from conceiving. Harry was going to collect the semen and use it to fertilize one of the unbound death eaters he had going through the potion currently. He just had to figure out which one would be best. He would then make that person his concubine, someone who wouldn’t have any power in his family but would be turned into a perfect pet for more violent tendencies. He would have him share the chest with Regulus. He knew his husband before him needed similar release.

He then pulled Regulus through an orgasm and collected the sperm. He then ran his fingers over the tattoos and had them burn under his fingertips would had Regulus whimpering. “I have one last order for you. You will take Lucius the first time tonight. I want you to start by stripping the two of you nude while the nanny elves watch our children. You will put him over your lap and spank him pink. You will then tie him to the bed and take this lust potion. When it finally stops, you will pull out of him and replace his plug. The rod I put in you will fill him with a milky white substance but it will only nourish him but will not have any of your seed.”

Harry had another idea and handed another of the rubbery rods, “You will put this into his urethra like I did yours before you do any of that. If you don’t follow my instructions precisely, you will be wracked with pain and will have to call an elf. You will be returned to me and we’ll have another go in one of the time rooms until I send you back. I hope I won’t see you popped to my bed because you will have to spend a night away from our children, but it will feel like months to you.”

Regulus licked his lips, “I will follow your direction.”

Harry turned him around and slapped his bare arse only covered by his long black robe. He watched Regulus walk through the gate following Lucius. He groaned knowing that he’d have Regulus in the time room that night. He’d set his mate up after all.

He turned and watched Neville lead his mate’s through the Gate with a badger wrapped in plants before he pulled Donna to him and the two of them stepped through the gate with a snake wrapped around a caldron. Harry took a deep breath and prepared to meet Salazar Slytherin. The gate opened up into a courtyard flanked by many different potion ingredients. The stone was grey slate and the castle was mixture of black, white, and grey. He found a grey eyed man stood there with long black locks. Next to him stood a double of what Draco Malfoy looked like before and next to him was a very beautiful sixteen year old with violet eyes and curly black hair that shifted to auburn before his eyes.

Harry kissed Donna’s cheek and whispered in her ear, “Perhaps you should share your memories with Draco so that he can slip into your place when school starts in the fall. We’re going to send golems of him and Narcissa mid-summer so that the time line can be maintained.” He turned to Salazar, “I don’t mean to dictate what you plan to teach your apprentice; however, we need to make sure Draco is prepared. I also need to make sure I claim your heir. I hope you prepared her because she will return to Hogwarts with me in the fall.”

Salazar waved him off, “I will discuss the terms of the apprenticeship with Donna after she has copied her memories into my pensive so that Draco can study them. If you want to take Delphini with you, you can head back to Gryffindor’s domain. I will send Draco to you when he’s prepared to return. You could probably just send him through the time gate at the right time to replace his golem. I was surprised to discover he also had the gift of my family line. You must have passed it to him. I have taught him Parselmagic and he will be able to hide in my chamber and call his golem to him. Over the years the two of them have shown their mettle and I am happy to call them members of my line. You did know that you are also of my line, right?”

Harry furrowed his brow, “But I thought I got the ability from Tom when he tried to kill me as a baby?”

Salazar shook his head, “No he failed because your mother, who was of my line as well as Gryffindor’s, had set up the trap. Since the two of you were from the main Slytherin line, you held more over that bastard from the Gaunt line. I found both of you listed on my family tree. Every one of your children is listed as well.”

“I will return to study with you after I am done studying with Godric. I won’t finish his teachings until I have finished with the war. However, by then I figure you’ll be done with Donna. Also, I’m sure that you’d like to continue to teach Delphini. I will return her to you in a year. I don’t really want to take her with me on the horcrux hunt. I will take Regulus with me instead.” Harry nodded to his other ancestor and held his arm out to Delphini. She took his arm and the two of them walked from the gateway. He returned to the castle he’d called home for just a few days but he’d spent months in the time room. He planned to do the same shortly.

He led Delphini down into the time room and then into the library, “I have plenty of research I want the two of us to do. I’m going to slow down time so that we can spend a couple of years together. Perhaps it would be better if you are in seventh year so that you can complete your NEWTs this year. I am glad that my ties to the castle have prevented me from aging. However, before we start our research, we need to cement our bond. I have conquered both your biological father and mother. I claim you as my final wife and I will seal our circle. However, we have to claim our concubine’s first.”

She blushed and looked down. Her hair shifted through a rainbow of colors, “I have read so much about you in the history books, Harry Potter. Salazar raised me with the knowledge of our betrothal. He told me that you’d claim me on my sixteenth birthday. I have dreamt of it for a long time.”

Harry smiled and pulled her toward the bathroom. He filled the soaking bathtub and added a mixture of rose and vanilla oils. He slowly undressed her and had her step into the tub. He sighed as he took in her perfect curves. However, she also had the athletic build of a master dueler. It wouldn’t surprise him if Salazar had made her just as deadly in his tutoring of her. Her globes were perfectly shaped be it her breasts or her backside. She had a perfect hourglass figure. Harry approached her and pulled her against his chiseled body. “You’re perfect. We’re going to take our time to get to know each other over the next few months as we research.”

Harry sat down and was a bit surprised when she took his stiffening rod in her hand and gave it a squeeze. She then lined it up with her wanting hole and she slowly impaled herself upon him. She reached behind him and wandlessly cast a binding around his wrists, which prevented him from touching her. She took full control as she moved up and down him. She hissed some unrecognized spells in Parseltongue. He recognized the words they translated to, but he had no idea what she was casting. He could only feel the energy building between them.

She continued to move up and down and a bright light illuminated them. Harry felt heat building throughout him, but a searing pain erupted through his scar. She continued to move up and down and he lost himself to the sensation. He closed his eyes as energy continued to build and she continued to hiss. He felt like metal bindings wrapped around his upper arms and squeezed. He was soon falling into a twisting whirlpool of pain and pleasure. He had no idea how long the sensation continued before everything quickly cooled and the bindings disappeared from this wrists.

He had no idea what happened but he felt much lighter than he had ever felt before. He noticed that the room was blurry so he pulled off his glasses and gasped. He could see clearly without his glasses. He looked down at his upper arms and noticed two snake Ouroboros. One was in black on wrapped around his left arm and the one around his right arm was in white. He looked over at his wife who was slumped against him. He noticed matching markings on her upper arms. He couldn’t shake the feeling that she performed a special bonding. He pulled her to him and she bit down on his neck leaving two fang like marks.

He pulled away and looked at her, “What was that?”

She smiled at him and licked her lips showing off the very snake like fangs, “I was marking you as my equal. I will not be in a submissive role within our coven. You are letting me pick our Concubine’s right? I get to train them, right? I will enjoy breaking them. Please will you let me?”

There was a gleam in her violet eyes that had him groaning and thickening again. “I will, but they will be the sperm receptacles for our husbands Regulus and Lucius. So, you will also need to help care for them while they grow more of our children. Now get over here so I can pound you some more.”

She groaned and pushed him against the side of the tub before she encased him once more. She moved up and down and they were once again lost in the passions of their bonding. Harry lost track of how many times he orgasmed as she rode him, but eventually the left the tub and dressed. He led her around the library and they started their research. They spent months researching many different topics and preparing for their NEWTs. Harry decided he would go with her to the end of the year and take his NEWTs early. It would give him less to worry about when he went on his horcrux hunt.

The two got to know each other very well and son discovered their bond allowed them to form a telepathic parseltongue bond. The two of them could communicate from across the library. Harry wanted to test it further and led her out of the library and to the room where they would choose their concubines. They were still waiting in the slowed down room. They would move them to a faster moving room.

He let Delphini choose their Concubines. He was surprised when she chose three instead of two. She pulled Avery toward them, then chose Crabbe Sr., lastly she pulled Comic McClaggin to her. “You’re thoughts are so loud. I can see the horrible things you did to girls at Hogwarts while a student there. You were always interested in the younger ones and you’ve been staring at my husband’s friend far too much. You want to bend her to your will and control that genius mind she posseses. It was why you joined my sperm doner. You wished to use the Muggleborn Registration Act to get your talons into her. Don’t worry, I will teach you how to please a mistress.”

She then pointed at the other two she chose, “Those two will be your sperm recepticles. This one will be my male servent. I will mold him into the perfect submissive who will live to serve his mistress. I will also share him with my cousin Donna. We will control his wand and if he’s really good, we will mix him up. However, I want to keep that potion in him until I have him properly broken. What happens if you leave it in for more than twelve hours?”

Harry shrugged, “When I left it in for 24 for for Regulus he grew three wombs.”

Delphini cackled. “I will put test that further.”

Harry watched as Delphini marked their concubines using parselmagic. Moving snake tattoos wrapped around their torsos. Avery’s was a rainbow colored constricter, Crabbe’s was a swaying cobra, and McClaggin’s was a baskalisk. She then slowly thread each of their balls through constricting figure eight devices. It made their penis’s completely flaccid. She pushed in thick rods into each of their penis’ that had a cap that appeared to have tiny little needles that stuck into the head. She hissed a healing spell and the cap bonded completely with the flesh. Harry was surprised when the concubines tatoos could actually carry on a conversation and listen to her commands. He watched as Avery’s breathing grew heavy when his constrictor squeezed his midsection.

She then put a coller around each of their necks and affixed a leash. She handed Avery and Goye’s leashes to him and took McClaggin’s leash. She looked up at him and smiled, “How about we lead them to their new room. We need to let two of their potions run their course while I enjoy this one here. We need to give them new names. I say that one is Rainbow, and the other is Cobra. I have the Blinky the Baskalisk.”

Harry groaned but led the two concubines into a more time compressed room. He layed them onto the bed with their legs spread. Their stomach were rounded from the potion. He had them on their hands and knees. He put a spreder bar between their legs. He then placed manicles around their wrists and attached them to chains. He put a sling underneath each of their chests and pulled it up high enough so that they would maintain the position. He then took a riding crop from one of the hooks in the room. “Rainbow, you were so naughty when you fired that curse at my friend. I will make you pay for it.”

He then landed a hard smak against the man’s exposed behind. It left a mark. He didn’t warn and followed it up by another. He continued until he had made a wonderful pattern on the man. He then turned toward Cobra. He groaned at how swinging it against his other concubine had him panting. Their whimpers of pain was so perfect. He then walked away from them and turned his attnetion to his dominatrix.

He groaned even louder when he saw that she had Blinky stretched over a rack. His arms pulled tight and his legs outstretched. She had his back exposed and was piercing rings under his skin and what appeared through his spinal cord. He could hear her casting a healing spell after each placement. She followed his spine down all the way to his tailbone. She hissed another spell and the rings melted into silver dots runing down his spine. She then poured potion on his head, which caused it to grow out. It was a mess of thick curls. She poured another potion on his head and it straitened his hair. She then pulled it back into a very tight heringbone braid that went all the way down his back. She tipped tied off the bottom and tipped it with a metal point. She then hissed something else and the ring’s reappeared. She then thred the braid down the hoops. The last foot of the braid hung from the tailbone and resembled a tail. She hissed something else and the rings flattened holding the hair flat to the spine.

She then flipped him on the rack causing his arms and legs to cross. She then pierced his nipples with thick loops healing them quickly. She pierced his bellybutton. She then took a very sharp looking metal ring and snaped it around the base of his penis. Harry had to look away when it dug into the shaft, which had Blinky screaming. She whispered another healing spell and the scream turned to whimpers. She then slid connected the center of a chain to the bellybutton loop. She then ran each one up to each nipple ring. She then turned to Harry and smiled, “I think it’s time we leave them for a bit. You can then take care of yours and I’ll allow him to sit like that until he’s begging me for relief.”

Harry just shook his head and the two of them stepped out of the room. Harry could feel the time speeding up and stepped back in when the potion timer went off. She smiled and undid blinky from the rack. Harry wasn’t sure what she planned to do to him next but he led his two into the bathroom. He removed the plugs and rensed out the potion. He had them on all fours on the shower floor. He kneeled down and stretched Rainbow first. He reached in and found the womb he wanted. He then pulled out a plug attached to the sperm rubber in. He then pointed to the corner where Rainbow stood silently. Harry turned to Cobra and pulled out the potion. He stretched him and smiled when he found two wombs. He pushed in the plug that would connect to Lucius’ rubber.

He washed them both scrubbing them red with the sponge, “You two are filthy. You’ve done so many dirty things under that snake master of yours.”

Once they were washed, their hair lenghthened and in harringbone braids all the way down their back. Harry threded leather through the skin of their backs to hold down the braid until it reached their tailbone. He then cast healing spells that made the leather part of their body. He tipped their braids with similar metal caps and they had matching hanging tails. He then led them into the to other room and taught them the exercise routine. He noticed that Delphini had Blinky shakeled to the wall. She had an elf there that she was instructing. She then pulled Harry out of the room. He noticed the time was sped up to months per second. They waited a minute and walked back in. His two concubines were very fit. He just groaned and decided it was time to claim them.

“Rainbow, get over here and open your mouth. You will not move. You will not bite and you will be a perfect little pet. If you’re good, I will allow you to orgasm.” Rainbow sat back on his haunches and opened his mouth. Harry whipped out his aching rod and pressed it into the lax mouth. He grabbed the man’s head and thrusted in and out. He groaned and continued until he finally release. He noticed a grey light settled over them.

Rainbow dropped to the ground asking, “Have I pleased you master?”

Harry reached down and swung the hair tail against Rainbow’s backside, “You have.” He tapped the cap and ordered, “Rainbow come.”

He watched as the concubine groaned as his manhood thickened. He sat there and soon the cap disappeared and white shot from him. Harry ordered, “Cobra come here now and I want you to capture every last drop of Rainbow’s orgasm.”

He watched as Cobra grabbed the rod and sucked it into his mouth. He swallowed and swallowed. Harry then pulled out the plug and pushed right into the other man. He wanted him filled from both sides. He couldn’t stop moving until Rainbow slumped to the ground with a grunt. He pulled out of Cobra, “You need to squeeze tight. None must escape or you’ll get a punishment instead of a reward.”

He watched as Cobra tried to tighten but some escaped. Harry tutted and led the man to the wall. He schackled him into a standing position with his but sticking out. He then pulled out the branding iron. He heated up a Cobra shaped snake iron. He picked a spot at the top of Cobra’s crack and pressed in. The man didn’t even whimper as it burned into his flesh. Harry pulled it away and cast a healing spell. The man silently slumped. Harry then called forth a round mat and told the two to snuggle together.

“Delphini, how long has that potion been in him now?”

She smiled back at him, “About two years. Let’s go rense it out to find out what it means.”

Harry nodded and followed the two into the shower. He slowly pulled out the plug and noticed that nothing came out. The potion was fully absorbed. He slowly streched the man until his whole hand fit in. He counted and counted and groaned. An idea popped into his head. “I know he’s your concubine, however, I think we need to bring him to Godric for a little bit.”

Delphini just nodded and their led their naked Concubine into the time room. Harry approached Godric as Delphini had their concubine positoined. Harry handed Godric a potion, “Do me a favor. Drink that and then press into that concubine over there. I want to see how many of your children he will carry.”

Godric tipped back the potion and rushed towad the willing body. Harry just watched as his ancestor rode the concubine bareback. Eventually he pulled Delphini to him as they releieved themsleves to the scene. He had her pressed up against the wall as he pounded into her. He then got an idea of how he could have her at Hogwarts without others questioning it. He pulled out of her after too many orgasms. “I have a mission for you. Now I know it will be boring, but you can have access to the Chamber of Secrets for the duration. There is one heck of a library down there, but you have to watch out for the baskilisk. I ask that you don’t mess with the timeline too much. I guess you could save Ginny from posession but still have the petrifications. Perhaps you could also retrieve the diary and perhaps find a way to clense or destroy it. I know baskilisk venom worked last time.”

Delphini pouted but then grinned, “I know what you want me to do. So, when do I take the deaging potion?”

Harry groaned and shook his head, “As soon as Godric is done with our concubine. Is there a way to make him look like a house-elf so you can disguise him in the castle. I want you to bring him with you and you can find your relief whenever it is needed. I only ask that you make him use his mouth to please you. I will send you there a year before I attend. I want you to choose Ravenclaw because you won’t be noticed there. I say you pretend to be a muggleborn and pick a common last name like Evans. You will also need a new middle name but keep your first name. Maybe Delphini Rose Evans. Also when Luna Lovegood is sorted into your house, please watch out for her for me.”

Just as he explained what he expected of her, Godric grunted and pulled out of the now catatonic concubine. Harry shook his head and wondered, “Is there a way you can cast a time freeze on his womb? I want Delphini to take him with her to Hogwarts as a house elf. I don’t want your children born while he is away. How about I pick the two of you up at the end of the year. Then we’ll have him ready to become a baby factory.”

Delphini smiled, “I like that idea. When I get to fith year, I can make the purebloods pay me to use his glory hole.”

Harry smiled, “More babies. We’ll have to find homes for the children. Maybe some of the witches and wizards going into hiding would want children to raise. We could always send some off to each of the founders. Why not have them taught here?”

Delphini nodded, “Think of all the lines we could save. I’m sure there are plenty who will use him well.”

He handed her a potion and she smiled as she lost five years of age. She looked so cute . “You’ll want to make your hair auburn and your eyes green exactly like mine. Are you able to keep one look for all of your years?”

Delphini smiled, “Yes, but I think I’ll take on another look when I start offering his services in my second year. I can make myself look older when pettling my wares.”

Harry sighed and helped her through the gate to the platform. He watched her get onto the train with a house elf following her and it speed away a year before he attended Hogwarts. He stepped back out of the gate and into the timeroom. He reached the time room just in time for Regulus to pop into the room groaning in pain. Harry smirked and helped his mate into the timeroom where his other two concubines were likely stuffed with sperm.

Chapter Text

Harry had learned a lot over his stay with Godric. They had put the Golems in place using the gate. He already had a bit of an idea of when his Severus was trapped into that unbreakable vow. He boarded the train and shared a compartment with Neville, who had brought Bellatrix disguised as a house elf. Neville had left Narcissa and Theo back at Helga’s place. The two of them had children to raise and Theo had already studied for and passed his NEWTs much like Harry had done using the time gate. Neville had done so as well, but he wanted to return. He felt there was something he could do to protect the students while Severus had to play the Death Eater Headmaster.

Harry made it to the school and watched the next year sorting. He was a little surprised when a ginger Ravenclaw approached him. She smiled at him and held out her hand. “I’m Delphini Evans of Ravenclaw. You probably don’t know me, as I’m a year older than you. I’d like to ask you out the first Hogsmeade weekend, what do you say?”

Harry smiled and rubbed the back of his neck, “I like the idea of that. I will meet you by the front door?”

She nodded and went to her table. He was a bit surprised when he noticed Ginny Weasley glaring at him. He shrugged realizing she was also hanging all over Dean Thomas. He looked over at the Slytherin table and noticed his son sitting there with the perfect Malfoy scowl. Severus looked a bit disheveled at the Staff table. He would have to visit his mate after he returned to Gryffindor Tower and went to bed for everyone not in the know. It was time for him to care for the man who’d go through hell over the next two years.

Harry went through the feast on autopilot. Once the headmaster stood up and spoke his good night announcements, Harry made the familiar trek up to Gryffindor Tower. However, as soon as he reached the area, he made his way to his four poster bed, shut the curtains, and threw on his invisibility cloak. He then made his way down to the Head of Slytherin’s quarters. He found his mate sitting with a shot of whiskey in his hand. Harry knew that he’d claimed him already as his hair was already in a herringbone braid. He whispered from his cloak, “Severus, I love your new hairdo. Show me to your bedroom.”

His mate stood up and walked to his bedroom without further prompting. Harry pushed him to the bed and removed his teaching robes. He yanked on the braid and removed his cloak. Severus’ dark eyes widened. “You are mine. I have more of a claim to you than to either one of your other masters. I will care for you, and we will spend the rest of our lives together. Now come here and let me comfort you. What has you stressed the most?”

Harry slowly slipped out the plug. He slowly stretched his mate and listened to the man speak, “He doesn’t care that killing him will tear my soul. He just wants to save Draco from it. How can I kill him when he has protected me since Azkaban? I would still be in that miserable hole in the North Sea if he hadn’t stood for my probation. All of my pay is still going toward my restitution. I’m probably not going to live through this war. I’m being tugged between two masters and by the end of this year the nicer one of them will be dead. I will be left at the tender mercies of the Dark Lord.”

Harry noticed the nipple clamps were still on his mate. He slowly pulled them off and the man groaned and bucked against him. Harry smiled, “You have me. I’ll be here with you. I have to live through the next two years taking the long way around.”

Harry then called, “Rainbow.”

A house elf looking concubine appeared before him. Harry waved his hand and the house elf turned into his concubine.  Rainbow was the better trained of his two, so he left Cobra with Donna. “Come here Rainbow. Spread your legs while I prepare you.”

Harry removed the plug from him and lined Severus up with him. He watched as Severus’ large cock slid into their concubine’s tight heat. Harry then pushed into his mate. He slipped Severus a lust potion before taking one himself. Harry awoke in the wee hours of the morning completely debauched. He had Rainbow all fixed up and looking like a house elf again. “Rainbow, you will stay in these quarters and keep the rooms clean. I have poured a whole bottle of lust potion into Severus’ whisky. I want you to watch. Whenever he drinks his whiskey, you will turn into concubine Rainbow and pull out your plug. You will then let him ride you until morning. I will return as many nights as I can.”

Rainbow bowed his head. “Yes, Master.”

Harry groaned and popped the plug back into his concubine. It was just in time as his house elf disguised concubine groaned and his belly grew. Harry smiled, “It appears that Regulus succeeded in satisfying Lucius. Harry helped Severus into the shower and undid his braid. He washed the man. He had his hair braided and the both of them prepared for the first day of classes.

 Harry groaned leaving one of the Headmaster’s late night meetings. What was watching memories in a pensive really going to do in helping Harry fight the Dark Lord? He slipped on his invisibility cloak and made his way down to Severus’ rooms. He was thankful for his husband’s potions book because all of the tricks written in the margins had him wining the Liquid Luck potion in his first Potions class with that walrus of a professor.

 Harry found a lust induced Severus pounding into a groaning Rainbow. Harry pulled out his mate’s plug and pushed right in eliciting a groan from Severus. Harry took a potion and continued to pound the two into the bed. He woke up and repeated his almost weekly routine. He helped Severus prepare for the day before tucking away the memories into a liquid substance in one of Severus’ numerous potion memories. The two then went their separate ways to class. However, that day was different than most as it was the first Hogsmeade weekend. He met Delphini at the entrance of the castle and they made their way to the coaches. When they reached Hogsmeade, she pulled him to one of the high pitched roofed houses. She waved her hand and unlocked the door. Harry was surprised to see a familiar looking boy lying on the couch. He looked over at a smirking Delphini. “I told you not to change the timeline.”

She shrugged, “I didn’t. The wizarding world still believes he’s dead. I replaced him with a Golem for the third task of the Triwizard Tournament. I then took him as my bonded husband. He has the same markings as you. Now you just need to do your bonding to add him to our family.” 

Harry nodded and groaned.  He felt his manhood grow, “Did you already douse him with the womb potion?”

She smiled, “He’s had that since right after his death.”

He pulled Cedric to him. “Look at me.”

The wizard’s blue eyes focused on him. He licked his lips, “Harry? Was she telling the truth? Is she really one of your wives? Are you really going to claim me and take me away from this place?”

Harry groaned and looked over at Delphini, “How long has he been depressed?”

She shrugged, “He has the memories from the Golem. He remembers what it was like to have the killing curse shot at him. He’s been locked away in this cabin since then. I couldn’t let him out. I’ve kept him company over the summer. Blinkey and I both have kept him satisfied.”

Harry shook his head, “Not satisfied enough. Now get over here and ride him while I pound him from behind. Between the two of us we’ll have him so bound that I can sneak him into Severus’ quarters.”

She groaned, “That is such a good idea, as long as a Death Eater doesn’t come to visit him.”

Harry shrugged, “We can use parselwards to set a location where he can hide. We’ll just have him come out when Severus has drank his lust spiked Whiskey.”

They soon had Cedric Diggory between them. They were moving at great spead and the Hufflepuff was hardly holding on. They soon fell to the couch in a rainbow of light as the bond settle in. Cedric stared at them both and smiled, “I feel better than I have in a long time.”

Harry smiled, “I’m glad. Now I’m going to call Rainbow and he’s going to pop you the Chamber of Secrets. We’re then going to charm your new quarters and you’re going to ride Severus every night that I’m not there to do so. I want him well satisfied. You’re probably going to have to continue doing this until I retrieve you next year.”

Cedric smiled, “I always thought he was just sexually repressed.”

Harry groaned but happily had Delphini on his arm as they made their way to Slughorns’ Christmas Party. Harry tried not to think about what happened to Katie Bell. She was still recovering at St. Mungo’s. His son Draco had come to him and apologized profusely and he really couldn’t blame the boy. He had to keep up the appearance of trying to kill the Headmaster. He just wished there was another way. Harry put his foot down when he discovered his son was trying to fix a vanishing cabinet in the room of hidden things. Harry advised that he shouldn’t succeed with that. They didn’t need Death Eaters in Hogwarts. He wasn’t as worried for his son as he would replace him with his Golem before the end of the year. The Dark Lord would never touch a hair on his son’s head.

He and Delphini arrived at the party and he pulled her in for a quick snog before being led around the room like a prized trophy. When Draco ended up crashing the party, Harry followed him and Severus into another room. Delphini followed under the cloak with him. They slipped into the classroom and warded the door. They found Severus with Draco against the wall. Harry intercepted and sent Draco on his way. He then stripped Severus, “You need to be less forceful with my son.”

Severus just groaned as Delphini quickly rode him. Harry pushed into him and filled him some more. They continued for a while into the wee hours of the morning. Harry then pulled out and hid the memories. He called Rainbow and had the concubine pop Severus to his rooms before having him pop back with Cedric.

Harry waved his hand and House elf Rainbow disappeared to be replaced with their concubine. Delphini called Blinkey and did the same thing. She called her concubine to her and he started pleasing her with his tongue while she ran her fingers down his naked back.  Harry had Rainbow assume the position. His concubine put his face against the stone floor and his bum in the air. Harry pulled out the plug and stretched their concubine. He then called Cedric over. “I want you to push into him and we’ll ride him together. Let’s fill him more.”

Cedric followed his direction and the two of them were thrusting out of the Concubine. Rainbow had a look of bliss on his face. Once they were all satisfied, Harry replaced the plug and turned Rainbow back into a house elf. He then had him pop Cedric back to Severus’ rooms.  Delphini and Harry then made their way back to Gryffindor manor for their rest of their holiday break. It was a wonderful time until Delphini presented him with his Christmas Present.

Harry groaned when he opened the box. Inside was a very familiar looking Tom Marvolo Riddle from the Diary. He had concubine bindings just like their others. He stared at the snake wondering why it looked so familiar. It took him a bit longer before he realized that Delphini had chosen a likeness of Nagini, the Dark Lord’s familiar. He looked over at Delphini, “How did you manage this? Who did you sacrifice to the Diary so that he has life?”

She hummed and smiled, “I took it to Nurmengard and an old wizard found his death.”

Harry shook his head not really understanding what she was talking about. However, he knew he’d enjoy his new concubine. He tapped his lip, “Now, what should I name you?”

He thought about all of the memories he saw from the man’s childhood and smiled. He had the perfect name. “I know. You’re new name is Wools.”

His new concubine shuddered. Harry smirked and prepared for one heck of a session. When he was done, he was going to test out that habitable shrinkable trunk. He had to make sure it would be safe for Regulus.”

The only thing Harry could think about as he had Slughorn mixing up a quick antidote to the love potion laced chocolates that Ron ate was perhaps he should have burned them. If only, Ronald Weasley would stop going off about the Vane bint. However, when Ron drank that poisoned mead. Harry shuddered at the memory of how it led to Lavender Brown’s squeal as she left the hospital wing after Ronald said Hermione’s name. Those two just really needed to shag. Perhaps he could slip them a lust potion and lock them in the Room of Requirement.

He still hadn’t succeeded in retrieving that memory and decided to reach out to Delphini instead. She was happy to go through the man’s memories when he wasn’t expecting it. When he heard that Hagrid had overheard a conversation between the Headmaster and Severus in the woods, he left Ron in Hermione’s capable hands. He rushed to Severus’ quarters where he found him knocking back one of the shots of whiskey before filling up a second one. Harry groaned and called Delphini, Rainbow, and pulled Wools out of his trunk. He ordered Wools to spread his legs. Harry then helped Severus slip into the moaning concubine.

Harry then concentrated in slowly stretching Severus while he commanded Rainbow to take Wools into his mouth. He smiled at Delphini, “Why don’t you have Blinkey suck Rainbow off.  I then want you to lengthen your clitoris into a penis and help me and Cedric impale our lust potion overdosed Severus.”

As soon as Harry could fit his full fist into Severus’s cavity the three of them were thrusting in and out of him. Harry lost track of time and the feeling surrounding them. Energy was building much like it had while bonding with Delphini. Everything exploded white when they all reached their orgasm. He could only feel tighter bonds between him, Severus, Cedric, and Delphini. They all fell into a heap on Severus’ bed and awoke with a groan when Severus grabbed his forearm where the Dark Mark was.

They quickly got Severus ready and Harry hid all of the memories deep within others. They all nervously waited in Severus’ quarters while he was gone. Harry forgot about the plug until he saw it lying on the bed. Dread built in his gut and he reached out for Severus and he felt Cedric and Delphini next to him.  Harry groaned at the scene that met their eyes. Severus was in the middle of the room where several Death Eaters circled him.

They were each holding whips and drawing blood on Severus’ back. They all spat names at him for being half muggle. Then the really horrible part started and Harry refused for it to happen. The scene stopped and Harry found himself walking through the scene. He pulled Severus to his feet and replaced his body with a transfigured twig. He gave it just enough life to make it through the meeting. He hoped that no one would think his mate died. He then had Rainbow pop them back to Severus’ quarters.

Delphini was right on Severus hissing healing spells. Harry watched as the lash marks healed into flawless white skin. They then all pulled the shivering and naked man to them. Harry slipped back in his plug. Severus groaned as it vibrated within him. Harry called Wools and had him bend over the bed. He then told Severus to spank the naughty concubine. Severus started mumbling words that Harry fully couldn’t understand. However, once Wools bum was bright red Severus stopped and he just dropped to his knees with tears streaming from his eyes.

Harry kneeled next to him and stared into those inky pools. He was pulled into the darkest reaches of his mate’s mind. He saw the abuse he suffered as a child. He saw the other Death Eater Revels where Severus returned barely able to walk. He watched as Dumbledore prodded him for information even though Severus was in need of healing. He watched his mate limp back down to his quarters and take healing potions before scrubbing his skin red and raw and still feeling dirty. Harry sighed and looked over at Rainbow, “Take Wools. Have him panting in pleasure and then replace his plug and put him back into his room.”

He led Severus to his bed and cuddled him along with Cedric and Delphini. When Severus woke back up he looked at them all, “What are you doing here?”

Harry didn’t answer but pulled the man into a passionate snog.

Harry felt dread in the pit of his stomach when Dumbledore thought it was a grand idea to go looking for a Horcrux. Part of him wanted to see what information the old man had collected, but another part of him warned that it would be the perfect opportunity for an attack on the castle. Instead he followed the Headmaster underneath his cloak as he made his way through Hogsmeade. When they reached the end of the village’s wards, he took the old wizard’s hand. The two of them popped away with the straw sucking sensation of apparition.

They appeared by a cliff overlooking an ocean. They made their way down into the water and Dumbledore cut his hand before they entered. The room was far too familiar to him and Harry didn’t like it. He already knew what was hidden in the inky depths of the water. He climbed into the boat silently and continued to follow the older man’s direction as the man requested. They made it over to the island where a glowing green pedestal. He listened to Dumbledore when the man told him to feed him the poison. The pleas made by the man for him to stop was both heart wrenching as well as satisfying for everything the man had put Severus through. At the end of the request, the man pulled out a locket and Harry called Rainbow to him with a bottle of water. The appearance of the house elf version of his concubine had him thinking about another house elf.

The headmaster quickly drank the water preventing the need to touch the water and spring the Inferi trap. The two of them got back into the boat and made their way back to Hogwarts. However, they were both surprised to see the dark mark glowing from atop of the Astronomy Tower. Dumbledore recommended brooms; however, Harry was done listening to the old man. Instead he called Rainbow and Wools to him. He had the elf disguised concubines pop them right up to the top of the tower. He hid under his cloak and ordered Wools to get Severus and bring him directly to him. He hid below the floor where he could witness everything. His son Draco was standing up there with his wand pointed at Dumbledore. Draco explained everything to the headmaster including how he had fixed the vanishing cabinet and let death eaters into the building. He was a bit upset to find out that Greyback had tagged along. Harry really needed to speak with his son about disregarding his orders. He had told the boy not to fix the vanishing cabinet after all.

Harry reached out to Delphini, “Make sure that Greyback dies. I don’t want him to have the ability to attack another person.”

He heard his wife’s mental affirmative. Harry was grateful that he hadn’t thought to put any of his DA out to fight. He was sure that they would get in the way of the Order of the Phoenix than assist. He decided it was best if he cast the disarming charm. Soon he had the Headmaster’s wand flying toward him before the old man could cast a body bind at him. He saw the twinkle in the old man’s eye.

Severus popped right beside him and Harry quickly cast the Golem Creation Spell.  He sent the Golem up there as the Carrow twins made it up the stairs to the tower. He pulled his Severus next to him and hid him underneath the cloak. They watched the scene play out and the twins quickly vacated the tower. Dumbledore’s body had yet to hit the ground as it fell lifeless from the tower. The Carrow Twins were cackling madly. The Severus Golem led Draco down to Harry and the real Severus. Harry nodded and called Rainbow to bring Draco’s Golem up from the chamber. Rainbow reappeared with Draco’s Golem, who left with Severus’ Golem.

Harry waited five minutes before he created his own Golem and sent him chasing after the two spouting off that Severus had murdered the Headmaster. He could see the duel playing out on the grounds near Hagrid’s burning hut. Instead, he had Rainbow and Wools pop the three of them to Grimmauld Place. He needed to talk to a house elf. He let Delphini know that she needed to create her Golem and meet them there with Blinky and Cedric. He wasn’t going to stay for the last few days of school. He would reach out to Neville later.

When he arrived at the Black Home, Harry growled. He could tell someone had been there. Someone was stealing from the home. It had to be an order member. He quickly reset the wards of the home and locked it down. Only he would have access to the home in the future and anyone else he added to the wards. Anyone else who tried to come in would be met with the full deadliness of the Black Family. He brought the shocked Severus with him to the Kitchen. “Kreacher, where is the horcrux your master Regulus gave to you to destroy?”

The elf popped in with a familiar looking locket. Harry took it and turned to Delphini who just smiled at him. “I know just what to do with this.” She waved her wand casting in Parseltongue. His wife was scary with the knowledge she possessed. He watched as all of the curses were stripped from the locket and a black screaming mist was ejected. She continued to cast and the inky blackness lightened to a grey. She then moved it with her wand and pushed it into the chest of the no longer house elf disguised Wools. The concubine dropped to the ground crying out in pain. Tears pouring down his cheeks, “No, I didn’t do that. I couldn’t have killed her and stolen that locket and Hufflepuff’s cup. The Lestrange’s Vault is where the cup is. The Diadem is in the Room of hidden things.”

Harry nodded and pulled the concubine up by his collar. He looked at his son, “Go spend time in the library. I expect you to scan the books before you open them. Also, why didn’t you listen to me about the Vanishing Cabinet?”

His son shrugged, “He had Death Eater kids watching me. I couldn’t stop with the plan. He made sure to apply the proper pressure. I’m just thankful Bellatrix couldn’t make it because of how heavily pregnant she is.”

Harry pinched the bridge of his nose, “Okay, expect a horrible punishment. You’ll get feedback from your Golem. You will remain here with me over the summer. I’m sending mine back to my horrible aunt and uncle’s. I’m sure the Order will come up with some plan to rescue me.”

Harry then pulled Wools and Severus up to a bedroom. “Delphini, please go get Regulus. I want you to collect the rest of Wools soul. I want him to have all but the last two pieces integrated into him.”

She smiled, “He already has the Diary, the ring, and the necklace. We have three left, the Snake, the Cup, and the Diadem. He will be captured after you complete that ritual. Also the small soul shard attached to your scar was removed and sent to him when we bonded. I was waiting there with him under disillusionment.”

Severus gasped next to him, “So, you don’t have to die like the old man said.”

Harry looked at his husband and groaned, “The three of us are going to have a conversation and then we’re going to make you feel better. I want to make sure you’re healthy before you go through everything you have to this next year.”

Harry then turned back to Delphini, “Take Cedric with you. I want you to introduce him to Lucy. I will need him to continue to fill our husband while you and Regulus take care of that other project. Don’t worry about jumping him. You two are second cousins. Just make sure you’re still on the contraceptive potion. When you’re filled with child, I want your first child to be mine.”

She nodded and had Blinky pop away with her and Cedric. Harry then turned to Rainbow. “I want you to go to Donna. Let her know what happened and then make sure she is satisfied. You will follow her every command until I call you back.”

The house was then free of everyone but his husband, concubine, and son. His son was sequestered in the library doing his research. Harry made his way up the stairs to the master bedroom. He cast some cleaning charms before pushing the two to the bed. He started by stripping all three of them with his wand. He then pulled Wools over his lap. “Severus, get over here. I need you to help me punish Wools here. He was just returned some more of his memories of his bad deeds. We need him to realize that what he did was wrong.”

Severus nodded and alternated his spanks with Harry. Once Wools bum was cherry colored and his concubine was begging for relief, Harry nodded to Severus. He placed the concubine on the edge of the bed. He then pulled his plug. He concentrated on Severus noticing his husband’s penis was limp. He groaned and lifted his hand. A lust potion flew to it and he fed it to his mate. Severus groaned and Harry helped him push into the wanton Wools.

Harry then removed his husband’s plug and took his own potion. The three of them were lost to a lustful night of passion. Harry woke the next morning wrapped around Severus and Wools. He stretched. “Wools, how are you feeling?”

His concubine looked up at him with clear blue eyes. “I feel better. I have accepted what I have done and that you will hold me accountable for my actions. You also care for me. You make me feel loved. It’s so good when you fill me.”

Harry smiled and called forth a fertility potion. It was time that Wools was rounded with his child. “Drink this.”

His concubine drank without question. His face flushed and Harry quickly pushed into his concubine. He pounded the willing body until he had no more. He then popped the plug back in. He cast a diagnostic charm and smiled. “You will stay by my side until our child is born. We will have to work on keeping Severus taken care of while he has to act as Headmaster of Hogwarts.”

Wools smiled rubbing his tummy. Harry looked over at a wide eyed Severus. His husband looked away and Harry grabbed him by the chin and made him stare at him, “Why are you giving him a child when you refuse me one?”

Harry sighed, “You will have a daughter by the end of this year. We just have to follow the current timeline the long way around. A version of you is currently studying under a spell weaver while taking care of our daughter.”

Severus just nodded.

Chapter Text

Harry sat in the library with his son, husband, and concubine. They were planning for when the ministry fell. Harry had some ideas of what would happen, but he would have to hear more when Delphini and Regulus returned from collecting the remaining horcruxes. He knew that each one returned to his concubine would cause Wools pain, but it was needed. Once he was sure he had the whole soul of the previous dark lord bound to him, he would then present him to Salazar to see what the man recommended. He would have to wait until then.

Severus stopped reading and rubbed his temples, “It appears that Charity Burbage is hanging over a gathering of people right now. I fear that my golem cannot save her. Is there something you can do?”

Harry saw the hope burning in his husband’s eyes and he couldn’t deny him. Instead he turned to Wools, “Pop me over to Gryffindor’s castle will you?”

Gryffindor smiled at him and Harry noticed an influx of Auburn haired children running around him. They were of all different ages but the first one was seven years old and the youngest was a baby cradled in Godric’s arms. Harry just shook his head, “I’m not going to ask, but I have a feeling this was the work of Delphini through Blinky.”

His ancestor nodded, “What brings you here?”

“I need a gateway. There is someone I need to retrieve before she is captured by Death Eaters. Actually there might be a few people that we need to retrieve and replace. It will be a busy summer. Oh, there were some from last year that I need to get as well.”

Godric furrowed his brow, “I will start opening gateways then.”

Harry nodded and quickly went through the first gate that opened. He was a bit surprised to find himself in Diagon Alley. However, he recognized the untouched Ice Cream place and he knew where his first stop was. He froze the Alley before walking into the building. He was a bit surprised to find he’d walked right in on a capture attempt. He transfigured a twig to resemble a lifeless body of Florean Fortescue. He then grabbed the man who had a spell coming straight at him.

He pushed the man through the gate and walked toward Ollivander’s. He could tell that the wand shop was the next hit. He’d make sure the place was ransacked and the old man appears dead before they can even capture him. There was something about Voldemort wanting the wand maker that didn’t sit well with him. He was sure the man was obsessed with the link between their brother wands. He transfigured another stick but did a bit more. He pulled out his infinitely expanded, shrinkable, trunk. He tapped it and it grew in size. He quickly cast summoning charms for every wand in the shop. All of the boxes were transported to his trunk. He called forth any wand making materials from the back and included them in the trunk. He then transfigured a stick. He pushed the frozen man through the gateway. He then shrunk the trunk and put it back in his pocket. He then started casting spells that made the shop look ransacked so the Death Eaters wouldn’t notice the missing wands. He then placed the transfigured stick of a man standing behind his counter. He set a green colored curse to hit the man as soon as the Death Eaters walked into the shop. He had a dark clad figure in the corner that would bleed black and disappear. He then set for the shop to explode, which would hopefully hurt the ones coming to capture the elderly wand maker.

He then walked back through the gateway and noticed the two confused individuals standing in the time room with Godric and the children. He pulled out his trunk and handed it to Ollivander. “I collected all of your wands and wand making material. I fear that you will have to pick a shop in the village beyond these walls to wait out the war.”

The wise old man just nodded. The other man just remained silent. Harry could only assume it was because the man was collected from the middle of an attack. He turned to Mr. Fortescue, “I’m sure you can open up another Ice Cream shop in the village as well. There will be quite a few new comers in the next few minutes and days.”

The ice cream maker just nodded still appearing a bit shell shocked.

Harry then turned to Godric, “Next gate?”

Harry ended up saving over one hundred witches and wizards pulling them from the time stream at the time of their death or capture. The majority were muggleborns that the Ministry was going to collect and send to Azkaban. He left behind golems for those individuals. He even grabbed Ted Tonks before he could leave his home. For him, he figured it was just best if the man disappeared. He then went back and collected his wife. He left a golem behind for her. He then did the same for a very pregnant Tonks and a concerned Lupin. He left golems for them and explained that their golems could continue to fight while they were safely hidden away. He also collected all of the Weasley clan except for Ginny who was still in school and Ron who was on the run with his golem and Hermione. He replaced them with golems as well.

He made sure they were all properly settled in the village. He gave them a cover story and returned to the castle alone. Most of them wanted him to stay to explain everything. Instead, he pointed them to Percy, who he had already retrieved and Viktor Krum. The two of them had lived in the village over the past year and were in charge of acclimating new comers. He then returned to the castle and was a bit surprised by the very pregnant but de-aged Madam Bones. Harry nodded to her and went and retrieved Susan Bones from that summer. Perhaps it would be best if she didn’t return to the school. He watched their reunion before leaving. He really didn’t have time to hear about how Nick had managed that.

He then retrieved the last person, Charity Burbage. He replaced her with a moving transfigured stick that would last for about a month. He then pulled her through to the time room. He walked into the unclaimed spouse room and smiled, “Choose one of them. They will fulfill your every need while you stay here during the rest of the war.”

She smiled and pulled Goyle to her. He was younger and had followed the exercise routine. He appeared much better than he could have assumed. He had the markings of the Concubine. He wouldn’t be anyone’s spouse again, but he would satisfy her and could be impregnated by another male. He explained everything to her and performed the binding Parselmagic. He then left the two in a time suite. He then left and came back in what was five minutes for him. Charity looked properly satisfied and rounded. He then took them to the village before calling Wools to him and returning to Grimmauld Place.

Severus looked at him with hope and Harry nodded, “Yes, the woman you are witnessing there is nothing but a transfigured stick. The real one is back at my village with everyone else I rescued. The Pureblood and proven half-blood children will return to Hogwarts. I retrieved anyone who could be considered muggleborn or unproven half-bloods. They are all safe in the village and I have worked out a tutor program so that they will all be ready for their NEWTs and OWLs. The younger ones were transported with their parents. They will be taught the usual curriculum. Victor has even offered to teach the children flying lessons and how to play Quidditch. I think those kids will be very disappointed when they do go to Hogwarts.”

Severus nodded and went back to his reading. Harry shrugged and turned to his son, “Do you have any idea as to anything else we should plan? Have you got information from your golem?”

Draco gulped, “Probably only the same information that Severus is getting. We’re present at the same table set up in the Drawing Room of Malfoy Manor. Please tell me that you will never have any of us return to that wretched Manor.”

Harry shook his head no, “It will be destroyed after the war and a new Malfoy Manor will be built upon its ashes. This I swear. You will need to have an inheritance as your sister will continue to live with me. You and Astoria will need to live there and raise your own family.”

His son blushed and looked down at the book he was reading to distract from the creepy factor of the meeting he was getting from his golem. At least that is what his son had told him. Harry decided it was time to check on his own golem. He sighed realizing that they were coming to collect him. He really hoped the night of the Seven Potters worked out well. He couldn’t believe his birthday was coming up that fast. It was at the end of that thought when Regulus and Delphini appeared before them with Blinky.

Delphini poured a bag over the table that included every item but the snake and began chanting in Parseltongue. Wools didn’t even get a warning before the pieces flashed, dark clouds rose, and it lightened to grey before rushing toward the concubine’s chest. Harry watched as Wools fell to the floor in a pain riddled scream. Harry picked up the concubine and retreated with him to the Master Bedroom. He stripped the concubine who was red and had yet to pass out from the pain. Harry took a lust potion, pulled the concubine’s plug, and pushed in. He hoped the pleasure from the shagging would offset the pain. He came to and his concubine was still in pain so he took another lust potion. Harry lost count of how many times he repeated it, but finally when he came to his concubine was no longer in pain. He looked healthier than he had for a long time.

However, his concubine was crying. “I’m a horrible person, Master. I deserve nothing but pain and punishment from you.” Wools got a very faraway look and he whispered, “It is all I have ever known.”

A shudder ripped through Harry. He didn’t want to know, but something horrible likely happened to have made Tom Riddle into the child he became. “It’s my job to care for you just as much as it is to make sure that you don’t leave your new grey path. You will not become that evil person again. You are mine and I will not allow it.”

“Thank you, Master,” His concubine then fell back to the pillow and slept.

*Break*

Harry sat in his library staring at the book on the desk. The room was musty smelling and full of old books. Even with the elves clearing the room of dust, it still had an unused smell from the years it sat vacant. The book in front of him was quite dark, but what he was reading was more grey than totally dark. It was about sealing a circle. It was a blood and sex magic ritual which would allow a harem or coven of witches and wizards to completely bond. It allowed them to share power and one person was held as the head of the family.

Harry did plenty of research into the requirements of the ritual. He had to think about timing and when it would be best to perform such a ritual. His eyes glazed over as his mind slipped through the time streams looking for the best point. He found the answer and his brow furrowed in thought. He hopped up from the chair knowing that he needed to prepare the site. He also had some decisions to make over the next few months, decisions that would determine the final number of his circle.

He needed to return to the Gryffindor Castle and perhaps stop by Slytherin. He needed to speak with the man to determine what would be best. He needed their libraries and he needed Slytherin’s advice. He turned and moved toward the sleeping concubine on a cushion in the corner of the library. He called Wools leash to him and the naked concubine awoke and moved to him. He apparated to the gateways on Gryffindor island and went through the gateway to Slytherin’s island.

On the island stood a castle built completely from obsidian blocks. It reminded him of the brick used in the underground areas of the Ministry of Magic. The blocks were three feet by two, which gave the fortress a larger impact on the landscape than the London counterpart. The doors were made of gold plated metal doors carved with a wand over a cauldron. Harry walked through the door with Wools walking two feet behind him. The main entry was decorated with ebony and ivory colored woods. It was a very stark contrast. They fit the man who’d tied his life to the very stones of the castle, which allowed him to obtain immortality so long as he stayed within the walls of his castle.

Harry walked toward the potions lab where he had a feeling he’d find his wife and her Master. He did find the two of them over two bubbling cauldrons. The dark brown eyes of Salazar Slytherin stared at Harry piercingly. His chocolate coated voice filled the room, “Why have you brought that despicable being with you?”

Harry looked back at Wools who was staring around the room with wide eyes. He shrugged, “He’s my concubine and he enjoys when I punish him. I find it better to punish those who enjoy it then punish my consorts who detest it. I would never put Donna through it. I joked with her, but I could tell that she has no interest in pain.  However, she might enjoy helping me punish Wools here.”

Slytherin raised an eyebrow, “I can smell the Gaunt Curse on him.”

“He feels very guilty for what his counterpart has done, which is why he likes my punishments.” Harry turned to Wools, “Kneel by your master.”

Wools moved quickly and sat on his haunches with his hands palm down on his thighs with a whispered, “Yes, Master.”

Slytherin moved forward and examined the concubine. “I can see the bond forming between the two of you. You won’t settle to keep him a concubine, but those tattoos work very well with that basilisk wrapped around his torso.”

Harry shrugged, “He’s remained naked because I’m not done with my master piece yet. I have a magically powered tattoo gun. It surprising what can be done with technology when Godric is involved. I never knew how talented I was at drawing until I started on him. I’m going to leave his neck and face alone, but everything else of him will be covered in my art.”

Salazar examined everything he could see and nodded, “I’m glad that you’ve mixed your blood into the ink to allow the artwork to move. Also, if you’re planning on performing the ritual I think you are, he would make a perfect anchor. If you are going to make him your consort, then I need to clear the cursed Gaunt blood from him. He’ll be made a true heir of Slytherin like his counterpart’s daughter was made before him. You will follow me into the ritual rooms. You must break him before we can repair him.”

Harry nodded and used the hand signal for Wools to stand and follow. Salazar led him to the dungeons of his castle. There was a ritual room with an archway where Harry found a multitude of torture devices. Harry raised an eyebrow but followed Salazar to a rack. He had Wools lay upon it face down and strapped him in. He then twisted the handle to stretch Wools limbs. Salazar then handed him a multi leather whip and stated, “He must confess to everything. You must learn his every secret before I will blood adopt him and you will continue to prepare him for the ritual. It will take months before he is the perfect anchor for that ritual. I hope you have plans for it sometime next spring.”

Harry nodded, “I planned on Beltane, as there’s already a ritual going on and it’d give me the opportunity to capture the rest of him.”

 He looked at the firm backside and the stretched back of his current concubine. He swatted the backside with the whip to get the man’s attention. “You will tell start with your earliest memory.”

“Please Master, don’t.” Wools pleaded.

Harry shook his head and swatted harder, “Tell me. That is an order.”

“I’m about two or three years old at the orphanage. I’ve been starved from any positive attention that most children receive from their parents. At least the attention I have seen muggle parents give to their children. I'm cold and shut off. No one in the orphanage paid me much attention unless it was to swat at me. Then a new member was added to the staff. He was a janitor. He was the first person to offer me a hug. However, the hugs turned to something more. I told him it hurt when he put his finger there, but he didn’t listen. He continued to stretch me. He was soon pounding into me and it caused so much pain. He told me how worthless I was and that no one would believe me if I told them. He knew that I was seen as a wretch. That I had the sin of my father against me, and I was possessed by something evil. This continued up until I reached Hogwarts. I couldn’t keep him away from me. I told Dumbledore when he came to tell me about Hogwarts, but he didn’t believe me. He cast a tongue tying curse on me that prevented me of ever speaking about it again before he left.”

Harry stood there in shock with his mouth open. His anchor had to be a virgin for the ritual to work. He wasn’t going to make his concubine a three year old. He came down again across his concubine’s backside, “You realize that what he did to you was wrong, right? You held no fault because you were a helpless child.”

Wools shoulders shook, “It didn’t stop it from continuing at Hogwarts. Dumbledore would find reasons to give me detention. He would then use that same torture against me as punishment. He promised that he’d make me his concubine, so that I would never escape him. He gave me a branding behind my ear. It’s still there in this body. He taught me about Horcruxes and pushed me toward creating them. He said together we would rule the wizarding world. However, when the end of my education came, I was able to escape. I found a way to break the bond by binding my own followers to me. It made me a master and prevented me from remaining his concubine. I used Parselmagic. It was stronger than his Latin binding.”

It felt like his heart was bleeding for his concubine. Could all of their history have been prevented if the monsters that got their hands on him weren’t able to continue? He rubbed the pink ribbed buttocks of his concubine. “How many followers did you bind to you?”

“My counterpart has hundreds of them.”

Salazar laughed, “You will gain many Concubines if you go through that ritual.”

Harry looked down, “I can’t use him as an anchor. I will never sleep with a three year old.”

Salazar laughed, “There’s a ritual that can restore virginity. You won’t need him to be three; however, I would recommend that you make him around fifteen as it is before his power increase. It will make all of you more powerful. Now ask him to continue.”

Once his concubine was a sobbing mess and had spilled every secret of every ritual he’d ever performed, and every murder he’d committed. He undid the straps and followed Salazar to the ritual baths. He slipped his concubine into the waters. His concubine screamed as soon as he slipped in. His head shook back and forth and dark energy seeped off of his skin like steam. Harry’s eyes widened. He thought they’d taken most of the taint from him before replacing his soul.

Salazar answered his unspoken question, “There were still fishers in his soul from when it was ripped apart. Those fishers were the dark deeds that allowed him to split his soul in the first place. The waters of this bath have purifying qualities and removes taint from the soul when a person has confessed.”

“So those waters are purifying him? How do we make him into a virgin?”

Salazar pinched the bridge of the nose, “That’s part of the adoption ceremony. Since many bounding rituals required virgin sacrifice, the adoption I will perform will restore that. You will give him the deaging potion first. Perhaps you should make him 14 so that by the time you do the ritual he’ll be 15. He will then remain with me while I teach him as a true heir. You can’t continue using him until you anchor him in your circle.”

Harry sighed, “As long as I get to spend some time with him before you blood adopt him. I think I’d like to get to know his 14 year old body before you adopt him.” Then a bead of dread filled his stomach, “Also, we should make sure he’s not with child before we continue.”

Salazar raised an eyebrow. He remained silent but then cast a detection spell and sighed, “We will have to put off the deaging for a bit. I guess it was a good thing I talked Godric into creating a time chamber for me in this castle. You will go into the room with him and care for him through the rest of his nine month cycle. I will raise the child for you in all things Slytherin and adopt him or her.”

Harry nodded, “So, long as I continue to have claim to my child.”

Salazar nodded, “Your child will just receive a third parent in the form of me. When his or her father is adopted by me, I will become a grandpa.”

Harry followed Salazar into his laboratory where several potions were still brewing. They walked past the potions and ended up in a office that had all four walls lined with bookshelves. There was only one spot where the door opened and closed that was bereft of books. Salazar pulled a particular book and another door opened showing a familiar looking suite. Harry walked into it with Wools. The two of them made it to the bed. Harry felt a pull and was soon snogging his love.

Time sped up for him while they were in the room. He knew time was at a typical speed for Wools. Harry’s experience with time allowed him to notice the time bubble. He existed within his body and outside of it at the same time. He would move back and forth as the months went along. Part of him felt the longer time and other parts only existing within the minutes passing outside of the room. He watched as Wools’ body grew with their young.

It wasn’t too long before he noticed the typical signs of labor. Elves would pop in and out with food and one midwife elf appeared when it was time for Wools to deliver.  Harry was there to watch and help. He was surprised when a beautiful little wrinkled thing came out. She had baby blue eyes and midnight black hair. He knew the eyes could change color later, but his heart grew with so much love when he looked up on her. She was his heart, as he could feel a tether directly from it to her. It was only moments when she became his everything. His mind flitted through names and he couldn’t help it, a smile broke across his face, “Coeur de Rose Potter Slytherin, you are my little heart, Rose.”

He turned back to make sure that Wools was recovering well under the midwife elf’s care. Everything was cleaned up and put back to normal with the elf’s magic. As soon as he felt well, Wools jumped up and held out his arms for their daughter. With a trembling lip, Wools professed, “No one will ever harm you. You will grow loved in a way that I never was.”

The two of them left the time chamber with Rose still in Wool’s arms. His current concubine reluctantly handed their daughter to an expectant Salazar. The man’s green eyes stared down at the bundle and a smile spread across his lips, “You will do little one.”

Harry nodded, “I have already chose a name for her. Hopefully, you will not find a need to change it much in her adoption. Coeur de Rose Potter is the name I selected. I figured you’d add your last name to her upon adoption.”

Salazar looked up at him and smiled, “I think the name is fitting and you may not know this, but Coeur de Rose is a very important potion ingredient. I am not sure if it still exists in your time, but I have quite a bit of the heart shaped plants growing in my potion’s garden. I don’t believe her name will need to change with her adoption. I will take care of that, while you continue to care for him.”

Harry smiled at Wools, “I will care for him. Now what is my next instruction in the needed ritual preparation?”

Salazar shrugged. “Feed him the potion and take him to your quarters. We’ll perform the ritual before you leave. Just don’t take too much time because you still have a lot to get done.”

Harry nodded. He handed Wools the potion and watched him drink. His concubine was even sexier when he was in a younger body. Harry licked his lips and asked one last question, “I’m guessing that you’re going to give him a new name during his adoption.”

Salazar laughed, “Of course, his Gaunt name is unacceptable and you can’t call a consort Wools. Also, please do remember the contraception spells. I don’t need this delayed by another pregnancy.”

Harry looked down at the trembling body that lay upon the bed. He ran his fingers down his concubine’s back. “We’re going to finish the master piece.”

He then went back to the outline, his concubine whimpering into the blankets. Once the outline was finished he added the shading. He left the palms of Wools’ hands and the bottom of his feet without tattoos. His concubine’s body was covered with Celtic markings, Viking runes, and snakes. He finished the last bit of shading before pulling his concubine to him. “You did so well.”

His concubine cried on his shoulder. “I was so bad, Master. Why are you considering accepting me as a Consort? Why do you want me to anchor your circle? Why would Salazar Slytherin want to adopt me? Does that mean that he’ll be my family? Will I have a family?”

Harry held his concubine to him. “You are a part of my family. You will never be alone and unloved again. You just gave birth and met our daughter.  You already have a family. Now let’s have a marathon since I’ll have to go months without your willing body beneath me.”

Harry stared at the changes in his Concubine. He wasn’t allowed to witness the ritual adoption. It was too private of an occurrence between father and adopted son. His concubine had kept all of his tattoos, but he’d grown in muscle. His hair changed to a more blue black that reached his waist in waves. His eyes remained their haunting blue, but they had specks of emerald green. Harry licked his lips realizing his concubine soon to be consort looked delicious. He flicked his wand and watched as the hair was braided into a thick plait that went down his concubine’s back. He then turned to Salazar, “What is his name?”

Salazar smirked, “May I introduce your anchor consort, Benedict Nathair Slytherin.”

 Harry smiled, “Blessed Snake, what a perfect name? You will have him properly trained and prepared for the ritual before I return?”

Salazar laughed, “He will be a proper Slytherin Heir. He will be trained and prepared to sit his NEWTs after the war is over.”

*Break*

Harry stepped out of the floo and found his consort lying on the couch in pain. Harry rushed to Severus, “What happened?”

“I thought you’d left me. You were gone for so long. No one every truly wants me.”

Harry sighed and pulled his consort to him. He had another person that needed him now that he’d left his concubine with Salazar. He looked around and noticed that both Delphini and Regulus were standing in the room. He nodded to them and all three went to the Master Bedroom. “Regulus, why didn’t you comfort him?”

Regulus shook his head, “He just screamed if either one of us got close to him.”

A shocking thought came to mind. Harry really hoped his concern was wrong, “Severus, do you have any creature heritage?”

His consort nodded, “I’m an Incubus. You’re my mate, Harry. I didn’t know for sure until you left me.”

Why did his life have to be so strange? He pulled Severus to him and his mate just shuddered in his arms. He turned to Delphini, “I want you to retrieve Cedric and bring him here. Severus will need us all as much as possible.”

After spending the rest of July building up Severus’ energies with Delphini, Regulus, and Cedric’s help, the day of Lughnasadh had arrived. He didn’t want to have to watch Severus go through what was to come, but he had to maintain the timeline. It was important for what they would achieve on May Second the following year. Harry looked down at the pile of his lovers sharing his bed. He shook his head and sighed. He nudged Severus awake.

His husband’s black eyes stared at him, “What is it?”

Harry sighed, “Severus, I’m sorry, but you will have to return to that monster tonight. He’s going to do stuff to you, but we have to allow it to happen. It is a part of an already set time line. We will then return to Hogwarts and prepare for the final year.”

Severus shook, “I don’t understand.”

Harry kissed his husband’s temple, “You will need to return to your childhood home and take your golem’s place. You’ll need to be the one to answer the call instead of him. After the night is over, you will reactivate your golem and return to me. I will explain everything then.”

Severus stood and slapped up his emotionless mask before dressing. Harry wished there was more he could warn, but things had to happen as they already had. Harry’s heart beat against his rib cage and he hoped his husband would forgive him. Harry wasn’t sure if he could forgive. It was needed so that they could have their daughter. He just couldn’t tell Severus any of that.

Harry sat in the library waiting for Severus to return. He wasn’t prepared for the state that his mate returned to him. His husband was pale as snow. His black eyes were wide and he just stared off in shock. Harry quickly rose to his feet and approached his husband. He quickly pulled the locked away memories to the front of his mate’s mind. He couldn’t allow the man to live with the false reality for a moment longer. Severus stared at him and blinked once, twice, and then a third time. His voice was gravel, “You left me to believe I was impregnated by that monster? You left me at his whims and expected me to return to my mate tainted by that man. Carrying a child that was mine and that monster’s? How could you?”

Harry walked toward his husband and pulled him into his arms where the other man pounded against his chest, “Severus, it already happened. It was a year ago for me, but I slipped through the time stream. Now we must continue on throughout this year. I did come to you some nights to help with your needs. I will have to make sure I don’t cross paths with my younger self. Now, please let me take care of you and our daughter.”

Severus grabbed the front of Harry’s robes and screamed into Harry’s shoulder. Harry could feel the man shake even more and felt the wetness of tears on his shoulder. He patted the other man’s back hoping he’d calm down. How could he have never known his husband was so horribly affected by that event? Instead he moved the two of them toward the bathroom on the Library floor. He ran a bath and helped his mate into the tub. He pulled the plug from his mate. Harry then stripped and climbed into the tub as well.

Harry pushed into the willing body. “Severus, I will fill you with as much seed as you need. I understand now how the pregnancy could make you so horny. Your incubus genes have you needing more while you’re pregnant.”

Severus just moaned as Harry moved in and out. Lust washed over Harry and he had a feeling it was coming from his mate. The events of that day had left his husband needy. He felt orgasm after orgasm pulled from him. He just continued moving and couldn’t stop. Harry lost all cognitive thought or concept of time. He was just in the bath with Severus and linked to him. However, at some point the need and desire faded. He stared at his husband and realized he looked healthier than he had in a while. Harry pulled out and the two of them climbed out of the tub. Harry replaced the plug and they both dressed.

Harry went to the library and cast a tempus. His green eyes widened. They had lost two weeks of time. He had spent two weeks in that bathtub with Severus. His stomach growled and he sighed. He walked down to the kitchen and made a very large meal. They would both need to eat before packing and heading to Hogwarts. Severus would need to prepare for when the children returned. Harry needed to make sure he had the dungeon in place. He would then replace the two Death Eaters on staff with golems. The golems would remain in another room and only be used with the memories that Harry gave them when they were called to Voldemort. He would do the same with any of the Death Eater Children. He would send golems instead of them home with modified memories. He wouldn’t allow the truth to leak to the monster. Harry would place every student under a spell that prevented them from writing home about what was really happening and only what the Dark Lord expected.

Harry groaned and wondered what persona he would need to put on to teach the new Dark Arts class. He would need to have Regulus or Cedric teach Muggle Studies.  Maybe Delphini could be his assistant in teaching. He would have to figure everything out, but none of them could wear their true appearance. The spell would only work so far. Harry knew they would eat then pack. It was time for them to return and protect Hogwarts.

Chapter Text

Harry looked around the headmaster’s quarters, where he would spend the rest of the year with Severus, Delphini, Cedric, Regulus, and their concubines. It didn’t really take long for them to return to the school and prepare the cells for the Death Eaters who would be stationed at the school. Harry accessed the ward stone from the secret room off the chamber that required Slytherin blood not affected by the Gaunt Curse.

It didn’t take too long before he had everything in tip top shape. Anyone who went through the doors to the Castle with a Dark Mark was automatically redirected directly to one of the cells. It would give Harry the opportunity to create a golem for the person and add yet another spy to Voldemort’s ranks.  The self-styled Dark Lord would soon see his own downfall. Harry just had to work around the fixed time events, so he didn’t create a paradox. He’d watched enough of Doctor Who from his closet door as a kid to know that those were bad.

Harry found the perfect disguise to teach the new Dark Arts class. He still had the rest of summer to figure out the exact curriculum. As he understood how much of the Dark Arts were just illegal because of the Ministry of Magic bureaucracy versus the Black Arts, which were corrupting magics. He would teach those gray spells that were illegal for stupid reason and teach why the true evil magics should be avoided. He had to return to Salazar’s castle to determine what the old School Founder would recommend.

Cedric offered to teach the new vacant position of Muggle Studies. He decided to travel to Godric’s Island to learn more about Muggle History from the half-bloods and Muggleborns there. He did manage to get more information about recommended historical readings on the Great War, WWII, the Cold War, and the technological advances missing from the current Hogwarts curriculum. If they wanted the students to blend in, then they needed to understand the truth of the Muggle World. Harry and Severus went over his curriculum together to make sure nothing was misunderstood by the Pureblood.

Delphini was offering a new mandatory class for all Students. She would replace Professor Bins for History of Magic. She would teach the true history of the Albion magics the Ministry and Dumbledore tried to wipe from Magical Britain. There was much more to the history of magic than just the Goblin Revolts. They needed to understand the underlining factors, which led to the Goblins revolting in the first place.

Regulus took up another new class that would teach different magical creature cultures. He would cover goblin culture, the true history of the House Elf, which were originally fay known as Brownies. He would also teach about the pact between wizards and the Centaurs. He had learned quite a bit while he was researching horcruxes in Grimmuald Place’s library. He found books long forgotten by his ancestors and hidden truths from within. He would make sure the current generation didn’t make the same mistakes as his forefathers had.

Severus would take a small very talented group of potion students and teach them Alchemy that Dumbledore had removed from the curriculum under the pretense that no one was interested in it any longer. Harry felt very self-satisfied with the idea he was pulling off such changes under both the Ministry of Magic and Voldemort’s nose, which in truth was the same at that point.

Harry sat up at the teacher’s table disguised along with his husbands and wife at the welcome feast. The other Professors didn’t trust them as they appeared as Death Eaters and Severus a traitor who killed Dumbledore. Harry had to hold in the laugh building when he took in Minerva’s pinched face as she brought the first years in for sorting.

Harry sat up straight and waited for the Sorting Hat’s song. He knew the hat had seer capabilities. The hat could see through the time streams much like how its original owner could. The hat sat up tall and started to sing, “Though things may seem dark, it’s all a lark. The light has come to shine through the gloom; everything shall come to an end soon. So, you need to work together to find the truth, for you are the youth. You need not mind to which house I sort you, for this year shall surely unite you. At the end the veil will be lifted, and everyone shall be left gifted. The founders four are returning to these hallowed halls, as the corruption outside of these walls falls.”

Harry raised his auburn eyebrow above his aqua colored eyes. His gruff beard covering his heart shaped lips. The hat knew more than he first thought. He’d have to have a conversation with the ratty old thing later. He watched as students were sorted to the four houses. The Dark Lord wanted everyone sorted into Slytherin as the only true house, however, the Dark Lord didn’t have as much power as he thought. Harry would make sure the man became his grounding consort and never lifted a corrupted finger again.

Harry met Neville’s eye and saw the defiance there. He pushed through a thought to let him know who he was. They would meet in the Chamber Later to discuss how they would play the resistance card. Neville looked over at Ginevra and back at Harry. A thought flitted over his mind in warning, “She’s obsessed with you Harry. You’ll need to make sure you’re careful with her. She has some delusions that she will become Mrs. Potter one day. I expect the twinkle eyed wanker had something to do with it. Perhaps she’s under the influence of something. I’m not sure she’d fit well into my circle, maybe Nick could use another wife?”

Harry shook his head no. He would have to think about it, but he had a feeling what the youngest Weasley really needed was a mind healer. Perhaps he could find a way of getting her to see one. Maybe she needed a visit to America. He’d have to think it over.

Harry was doing his nightly patrol when he felt a tug toward the dungeons. A sweat smell filtered through the hallway, and it attracted him. He was surprised to find a half transformed humanoid dragon. The being was completely black with gold-colored eyes staring back at him, the wings shimmered in gold. Harry’s wand quickly casted the binding spell, which just bounced off the wings. The creature hissed a laugh and growled, “There’s no need for that mate. I submit to you willingly. Please bond with me. I don’t think I can take being heat much longer.”

Harry just nodded and moved toward the creature. He quickly looked around and motioned for the being to follow him. He found an unused classroom and warded it. He pushed the black dragon-like creature against a desk and pushed right in. The being underneath him just groaned and panted. Harry felt a heat wash over him and continued to push in and out. It felt perfect and a piece of him snapped together. He moved in and out until a bright golden light faded over him.

Harry was still panting when he stared at the newly transformed person. He sighed realizing he’d just caught another Slytherin. He couldn’t help but wonder if he really was from Gryffindor’s line with how many Slytherins gravitated to him.  He pushed the thought away, lifted the limp Blaise Zabini into his arms, and moved toward the headmaster’s office. He found all of his spouses within the school awaiting his arrival. It wasn’t long before they all fell into a bonding orgy and Blaise awoke to the debauchery. They all were surrounded by gold light and Harry sighed as the magic settled.  He couldn’t help but wonder just how many more would join his circle before the grounding ceremony during Beltane. He already had seven additions to his circle and there were eight total if he counted himself. Just how large could he expect final number?

He pushed the thought out of his mind and cuddled up to his sleeping mates. His mind was preparing for the first day of classes. He wondered just who would catch his eye next. He was hoping he wasn’t going to have too many relationships with students. Of course, he was still their age, so perhaps it wouldn’t be that bad with his current disguise.

It was Halloween night, and though the Dark Lord had called Severus his best Samhain gift, it had to be an early one since that night occurred on August 30^th.  Harry was going through the rounds knowing the school children were hopped up on sugar. They were likely running around the school since they quickly realized that they weren’t being treated in the expected manner by their Death Eater Teachers. He was shocked when he came across a couple of Seventh Years very naked and in the middle of the act.

Harry groaned and walked into the room. He felt pulled toward the two. The woman had a very well-shaped body. He approached and anger filled him when he realized that the wizard’s eyes were unfocused as if he was under the Imperious curse and he quickly heard her whispered commands as she continued to instruct him. He quickly delved into her mind and realized she was guilty of the same act with many teen wizards. He recognized her as Lavender, and it was the reason why Ronald snogged her for most of Sixth Year. He quickly cast a binding spell on her and pulled the wizard away from her before he could release and impregnate her. She was trying to trap him.

He quickly broke the Imperious Curse with the counter curse he found in his home’s library. He stared at the wizard and realized it was Seamus. The Irish Wizard came to rather quickly and pointed a finger at her, “She used Imperious on me. She was going to force me into a relationship. I’m gay. I wouldn’t’ve dated her any other way. I really miss Dean. He’s bi and would help me out. Now he’s gone and there are no others in me house that can help me out.”

Harry smiled in his disguise. “I just saved you from being bound to her. I am calling in that bond and bonding you to me as a submissive consort.” He quickly cast the binding spell.

Seamus stared at him moaned, “Ye wearing ta many clothes. I need ye naw. How I need ye.”

Harry noticed how his Irish accent thickened just like his unclothed manhood. He approached the wizard and pushed him against the wall. He quickly cast an undressing spell. His tongue running over Seamus’ freckled skin. “You’re going to be my good Irish lad, aren’t you?”

Seamus demanded, “Would ye jus bugger me already?”

Harry did as he was asked and pushed right in. Seamus must have been doing something with a toy earlier with how easy he slipped into the warm velvet. He bit down on Seamus’ neck while moving in and out of his newest consort. He just couldn’t stop and then he finally bit down harder drawing blood as he released. He whispered a warning, “You need to not let a bit of my seed spill, or I will have to punish you.”

Seamus groaned and clinched as Harry slowly pulled out. Harry watched as he tightened up. Harry pulled a plug out of his shrunken trunk and pushed it in. A little bit escaped and Harry moaned, “Oh, I get to punish you. A little escaped when I put in your plug.”

Harry opened up his trunk and levitated Lavender into the trunk before following with Seamus. He started by strapping her to a wooden table. He then found the largest toy he had and pushed it into her as she moaned. He then made it heat up until it would almost burn her before it would go ice cold. He bent down and whispered in her ear, “You are my new concubine. I just have to let my wife perform the necessary spells. You will cater to my every whim when I do my rounds in the future. You have been a slag and forced wizards to do things to you. Come about is fair play.”

He then dropped his glamour as he approached a wide-eyed Seamus, “I’m bonded to Harry Potter? Have I told you that I’ve had a raging crush on you for years?”

Harry chuckled, “You have now. I think I will bend you over the sawhorse and strap your legs and wrists in. Then I will start your tattoos.”

Seamus was bent over, and Harry got out the tattoo gun. He couldn’t stop the images of intricate Celtic knots that invaded his mind. He even added a large four-leaf clover into the center of his back in the knot design. There were spirals and maze designs as well. He was glad he had activated the time bubble. He heard Seamus whimper when he finished the full back piece. He even had a dragon in the tramp stamp area and had the tail dip down between Seamus’ cheeks. Seamus screamed when he tattooed around his butthole. Harry then put away the gun and gave him a slap on the back before he healed the designs so they would no longer hurt. He then pulled out the plug and pushed right in, “We are going to try this again. If you can’t keep it all in, then I get to take you to my home and spend the next year doing this over and over again until you succeed.”

Harry moved in and out until he felt them both reaching the end. His newest consort was pushing against the sawhorse and back against Harry with each stroke. When they finally reached the end and slowly pulled out. He watched as Seamus groaned and pulled as tight as he could, however, he was tired and more slipped out. Harry pushed it in and then pushed the plug in. “You will stay here for now. Then you and I are spending time at my home.”

Harry then left the trunk, shrunk it, and continued his rounds. He was surprised when he found the Patil twins meeting in an abandoned classroom. They were doing a very entrancing dance before their legs transformed into scales. Harry didn’t care he always thought it would be great to acquire twins and the two before him were beautiful. Even if their incisors had elongated into fangs. He shut the door and warded it. He dropped his glamour, “My don’t you two look delicious.”

They both hissed, “Harry Potter, our mate.”

They approached him and he started chanting in Parseltongue. He was binding them to him. He remembered the bindings from something that him and Delphini found while they were in the library. He watched as a gold light wrapped around them and when his chanting stopped they both reverted back into their human forms. He pulled Padma to him and bit down on her neck as he pushed past her barrier. She let out a painful moan and he stilled. He stared at Parvati and continued to bite down on Padma’s neck. He then slowly moved out and back in. He continued to do so until she was shaking in his arms. He then quickened the pace. He removed his teeth from her neck and started chanting again. He was casting a fertility spell on her. She would be with his child after he completed the bonding. He reached the end of the climb and pushed in as far as possible as he continued to chant. He continued to bind her tighter and tighter to him until he exploded. A rainbow of color wrapped around them, and she fell to the floor on shaking limbs when he pulled out. He let her lay there for a bit as her legs turned back into a snake tail.

He then pulled Parvati to him. He began chanting as he entered her. He bit the opposite side of her neck. He bound her to him in a different way than Padma. Parvati was bound as his pleasure consort whereas Padma was bound as his scholar consort. They were both his equals but had different jobs in his coven. He started moving in and out of her fast as soon as she adjusted. He continued the brutal pace until she started panting and then he stopped. He continued his chanting watching as the silvery magic settled around them. He then started the brutal pace again but stopped as she reached the peak of pleasure and chanted some more. He continued the pattern until she was begging for release. Then he chanted the final binding that would allow him to enter her mind and set her off at any moment no matter how far away. He then rushed to the edge and they both fell over the cliff and the orgasm was so much stronger than the one he shared with Padma. He then continued to move as he went through the bonding a second time. In the end she got tired of the bonding and bit down on his neck. He growled and hissed, and a large snake branding wrapped around her left leg and around her waist to where its open mouth was where he was plunging. He then released a second time and Parvati fell to the ground with a moan. Harry stared at her and forced her through ten orgasms. “You have just chosen your sister’s fate. When you bit me, it set it in stone.”

Harry turned back to Padma and her legs appeared again. He went through the same ritual he just completed with Parvati. The Snake brand wrapped up her right leg instead. He then pulled out and put her through the same number of orgasms. He then watched as they both turned back into their Naga forms. They lay there panting, “How are we going to get through this year?”

He just smiled and levitated them into the trunk where they just laid on the ground. He then shrunk the trunk, and he finished his rounds. He made it back to Severus’ rooms. His mate was in a stack of bodies and Harry just laughed before calling Delphini to him. She smiled and he showed Lavender to her. Her lips turned into a scowl when he explained what happened. She quickly cast the concubine spell and a viper wrapped around her. She then turned her into a house elf. “I will train this one, while you go take care of your new consorts.”

Harry nodded and shrunk the trunk that held his new consorts. He then put it in his pocket and called Rainbow to him. He was then popped back to Gryffindor Castle. He quickly went into one of the time rooms. He helped Seamus out of the trunk and laid him on the bed.  He massaged his muscles before flipping him over. He put on nipple clamps and pierced each nipple and then the very top of his penis. He smiled, “They will heat up when you do something wrong. They will act as a punishment.” He then tied Seamus to the bed and left the room with the girls. He put them into another time room. He showed them the exercised he expected them to do and gave them the instructions to eat whatever the elves brought them.

He then left them in the time room and went back to Seamus. He lifted the man’s legs and pulled out the plug and pushed back in. “We are going to try this again.”

He sucked down a lust potion and lost himself in the haze. He just kept on moving until he collapsed still inside of his consort. When he awoke he slowly slipped out with the same warning. Seamus groaned and tried so hard, but more slipped out. Harry pushed the plug in and led Seamus to the Shower. He made him stand against the cool tile wall while he tattooed his chest. Once he covered the whole body in ink, he then started pressing on it. He followed each line with his finger over and over again, “I will stop when you beg me to. Will you be a good little wizard and beg?”

Seamus shook his head and stood their silent. Harry then cast the healing spell. He made Seamus bend over and touch his toes. He cast a tightening spell on the man’s rectum and then made the plug grow. He then gave it a tug. Seamus remained silent, so he shrunk the neck of the plug down to that of a pin and then cast the tightening charm again. He then gave a really hard tug and Seamus screamed. Harry stared realizing the plug was in his hand and everything gushed out of Seamus including a little bit of blood. Harry quickly cast healing spells. He then turned the shower on and washed Seamus. The man just looked to the side and wouldn’t meet his eyes. Harry looked down and realized that Seamus was purple. He had to test a theory, “I want you to come right now, Seamus. Can you do that for me?”

Seamus let out a scream as he released rope after rope of white liquid. He didn’t stop for a full ten minutes. Harry watched astonished. He sighed when he realized that Seamus’ penis was limp. Harry washed him again and sighed. He pulled Seamus into a kiss and the other Wizard battled for dominance. It was so different from how any of his other mates acted. He then moved away as he was heating up again. Harry wanted to test something. He moved down and took the nipple ring into his mouth and gave it a tug. Seamus moaned and bucked with another hard manhood.

“What are you? I know you are not just a wizard.”

Seamus groaned, “Me Pa isn’t really a muggle. He’s a member of the Steele. He’s a member of the winter court. I got my masochistic tendencies from him. It takes quite a bit to really get passed my pain thresholds and ye have already succeeded a couple of times. I am a submissive, so I cannot come without being commanded ta do so.”

Harry smiled, “Oh we are going to have fun over the next few months. Are you already fertile?”

Seamus nodded, “I am already with child. I can feel him growing already.”

“I have to go visit the girls. I want you to do pushups every day until your belly is too large to do that and eat everything the elves bring you. I will be back in a little bit.”

Harry rushed out of the room before he put Seamus through his paces. He finally had a consort that enjoyed the punishments more than Lucius. He found his girls moaning and using their fingers on each other. Harry smiled at them. He started chanting and watched as the two merged into one being. She had snakes on each leg and bite marks on each side of her neck. Her breasts were twice the size, she was taller by six inches, and she had four arms instead of two. Harry smiled, “I think I can handle you two better this way.”

He pushed them to the bed and drank a lust potion. He pushed into his new merged mate and lost himself to the haze of the potion. He continued until he did no more. He woke up and was in the middle of the two twins. He kissed their foreheads. He stepped out of their two rooms and sped the time up. He peaked into the girls’ room and found them moaning in pain with their hands on two large bellies. He froze time on that room and went to Seamus’ room. He stepped in and Seamus was moaning too with a large belly. Harry quickly delivered their child. The baby came out screaming and he was a boy. He passed the baby to Seamus and helped him dress. “I will replace you with a golem. You will stay here and care for our son. I expect you to find a name for him.”

He then turned to Godric, “Do you think you can train him and prepare him for his NEWTs while he cares for our child?”

A gate opened and Godric pointed at it, “I will help you with that, but you need to get your last consort and replace her with a golem. They are about to abduct her to get her father to stop publishing his News Paper.”

Harry nodded and walked through. He found Luna Lovegood sitting in her father’s home over Christmas Break. He pulled her to him and quickly replaced her with a golem. He watched from the gate as Death Eaters came in and pulled her away from her father. They gave him a warning, “We will keep her to make sure you do as we say, or she will be harmed.”

Harry led her into another time room. “Luna, I just saved your life. You are mine.”

She looked up at him with knowing eyes, “I knew you would come. I am so glad to see that you have slipped into your role in time. Now cast your binding and relieve me of my virginity, please.”

Harry cast the binding and pushed into her. She felt perfect. He found himself hissing as he continued with their bonding. He continued and there was a flash. They both had snakes biting their own tails branded around their necks. He pulled out and asked her to help him with the twins. They went into the frozen room and delivered to identical girls. He handed each baby to each witch. “I will bring you to Ravenclaw Castle to continue your studies with Severus. Luna will return with me. Please name our daughters. I expect you to tell me what you have named them upon my return.”

*Break*

Harry was surprised to find out his younger version had visited Severus while he was with Godric. He figured there was going to be a second time that would happen, and he wondered if their Coven would really be thirteen members. He was patrolling the dungeons on the night before the students who were going home for winter break would do so. He heard a sound that sounded so melancholy. He followed the sound and found an inky black-haired woman naked in the room. Her blue eyes were completely blown black due to her fully dilated pupils. She had two perky pale white mounds that were bouncing as she moved up and down on a sawhorse with a dildo attached. He remained invisible as he watched her. She pinched her nipple and groaned.

She levitated herself off of the device and stood on shaky legs, “Why can’t I find release? I swear this is a curse.” She bent over and worked her fingers in her backside and pushed around until she found something that shouldn’t have been there, and she groaned some more. Harry watched as her body shifted into a male body and her breasts disappeared. Her penis was twice as long and twice as thick as Harry’s. It was purple and would take two hands to jack off. She slipped her penis into a slicked hole she conjured on the horse. Her fingers continued to move in and out as she thrusted. She continued for quite some time before she moaned, “Why can’t I find release?”

Harry stepped into the room wondering just what he had found. He looked at the Adonis before him, “What are you?”

They curled into themselves, “We don’t know. We were born this way. We appeared female but have always had this other side. It started on Halloween. We haven’t been able to find release at night. We smell something so sweet, and it is strong now that you stepped in here. We are sure it is a curse. Our sister is sickly because of a family curse. We must have been cursed to never find release. Who would want us as a wife?”

Harry started chanting as he approached. He was binding them to him. He saw the magic wrap around them and groaned when the penis remained, but the boobs came back. The cunny appeared behind the balls. He approached and continued the chanting. He then bit down on their neck. He pushed and stilled for a moment. He then moved away from the neck and continued chanting with his hisses and clicks. He moved in and out until he exploded. The enlarged penis only got larger, and they groaned. Harry flipped them around and pushed into the prepared hole. He grabbed their penis and moved both his hand up and down while pushing in and out. He felt another orgasm rip through him, and he demanded, “Come.”

They screamed and Harry watched until the penis was flaccid. They turned back into a she, collapsed in his arms, and whispered, “Thank you.” Harry grabbed his trunk and tucked her into bed before he stepped out and shrunk the trunk. He then went up to the headmaster’s quarters and caught himself leaving Severus in the office. He picked Severus up and moved toward their shared bed.

Harry couldn’t help but wonder what Neville was getting up to that year. There were moments when the teen would square off against him. He was also seen running around with Ginny and Hannah Abbot. Hannah had blamed Severus for the disappearance of her best friend Susan Bones. Harry let the boy keep up the resistance so Severus could keep his cover. Also, Delphini had made her way down to the dungeons with him and they carefully separated all of the Death Eaters who were trapped by the ward, but were not present at the final battle, into a separate cell. They were all de-aged to seventeen. He watched as she cast the concubine and house elf spells on them. They waited in the pens to be collected by new owners. Some of them remained their same age because they were only Seventeen. He got Severus properly tucked in and surrounded by their mates when he decided to visit the pins.

He made his way down to the dungeon and found Neville there with Delphini. He smiled at his brother in arms and pulled him into a quick hug. He then listened to the ongoing conversation, “Don’t get me wrong Delphini, I am very happy with Hermit. However, I feel that I need another concubine to satisfy the drive of Ginny. I am sending her away to Helga for training and mind healing. The images I found in her mind were so disturbing. She will be replaced with a golem for the remainder of the year. Helga was so excited to meet Hermit and bemoaned how the Smith Family had stolen her cup and were never truly related to her.”

Harry looked through the de-aged faces. The majority of them were male purebloods. There were only a couple of pureblood women among them. He was a bit surprised to see the pugged face of Pansy Parkinson among them. Harry approached that particular one and noticed that she was very well endowed, and he groaned at the sight, “Delphini, will you bond Pansy to me? You have been busy breaking in Lava, I really do want to add Corgi to our collection.”

Delphini rolled her eyes and pulled out the now screaming naked woman. She quickly casted the binding spell in Parseltongue and a feathered serpent wrapped around her body with brightly colored feathers of red, gold, and green. It was the peacock of snakes and Harry couldn’t help but think it was perfect. He pulled her off into one of the side rooms where someone could enjoy their new concubine and complete the bindings. He slammed into her mind as he slammed into her body.

She was told all her life that she would be the next Malfoy wife. She was raised by her parents with all of the best wealth, however, when she reached the age of fourteen, her father started teaching her how to be a proper wife. He took her without her permission, and it hurt so much. He captured her blood later gave it to Crouch Jr as a contribution to the resurrection potion and with a guarantee that she would be Draco Malfoy’s wife by the infantile Dark Lord. He relived the revolted shiver she felt when she saw the baby’s snake like face.

It was worse when she turned sixteen and her father presented her to the full-grown beast to be marked. The man was vicious with her body and demanded that she carry his child and bear him a son. However, she thwarted his attempts by casting an infertility curse on herself. She would never have children. She wouldn’t be made into a Pureblood Broodmare. She would find her place among the highest ranks of the Death Eaters. She would have sex slaves to cater to her every whim and she would be a very powerful dark witch. That summer before their final year she went through several rituals that lengthened her life and froze her appearance at her current age. She would remain ageless for the rest of her life and if it cost only thirteen muggle virgin women, so be it. It was worth it in the end.

Harry was repulsed but started chanting binding her closer to him. He wanted to make sure she couldn’t make any decision or act without a simple order. The only things she was able to do without his permission was eat, sleep, and defecate.  He also broke through her infertility spell and enhanced her fertility, so she would carry multiples that always resembled their father. They would have none of the Parkinson traits. He finished the second binding ritual with the spilling of his seed. She stared at him, “What are my orders, Master?”

“Corgi you will turn into your house elf persona. You will follow me around invisible and perform your house elf duties. If you do these well enough, I will find you another place to work.”

Harry then walked back out to the pins and noticed that Delphini stood there alone. He groaned when he saw her. She was inspecting their unclaimed concubines. He approached her and whispered in her ear, “So, who did he choose?”

“Yaxley, he renamed him Bones and went into the other room to break him in. I have heard quite a few noises from the room. I didn’t know that Neville liked to deal in pain. Was there anything you wanted to do with me while we wait on him?”

Harry smiled and pushed her against the wall in-between the two pins. Why don’t we give them a show? They both started talking dirty in Parseltongue encircling one another. It was quite a bit of foreplay before he took her up against the wall. Lights erupted from them and hit everyone in the dungeon. Every one of the bound prisoners were writhing on the floor moaning and exploding with orgasm. Harry slowly pulled out and secured his trousers while he saw her pull down her tight-fitting short dragon hide skirt. They turned around in time to see a blushing Neville standing in the doorway of the room with a house elf standing next to him.

Harry chuckled, “Just how big are you going to make your Coven? You realize that as my right-hand man, you will be the Court Chamberlin to our kingdom, right? As soon as Voldemort is taken care of, I will be publicly claiming my throne. We will be changing the whole makeup of the Ministry and the legislative body. There will be two houses, much like British Parliament. The House of Commons and the House of Lords. However, the Lords will only be those houses that I provide a lordship. A magical house hierarchy will exist and muggleborns will be free to create new houses after inheritance tests. If they are found to be a squib born descendant of any of the extinct houses, then they will be expected to claim that house instead of creating a new one. However, the true wild magic born magical persons will have the opportunity to create their own houses. Once there has been two generations declared to that house then they can apply for a lordship. The house of commons will be open to any person not eligible for a lordship elected by the people. They will only be the legislative bodies. We will create a whole different court system that have nothing to do with the new legislative bodies. They will be appointed based upon their skill and constantly monitored for corruption, spells, and potions.”

Neville gulped, “I think we need to study the varying types of titles bestowed upon muggles. What would we do if a muggleborn comes to the wizarding world already an heir to a muggle title?”

Harry rubbed his chin, “You mean like Justin Fitch-Fletchley. What happened to him?”

“You didn’t grab him?” Neville looked alarmed.

Harry commanded Corgi to take him to Gryffindor Castle. Once he was there he asked Godric to open the portal to the last known location of Justin. The gate opened to a very nice-looking manor home. Ten black bled wizards appeared at the gate. Harry froze time and quickly found the family at the dinner table. He pulled all of the family members through the gate and left behind stick golems, who would quickly meet their death.

Harry turned to the family, “I have brought you to a protected island where you will live while the war continues outside. The Death Eaters had just found you before I pulled you through. We will find you a home, but Justin is coming with me. His life is in the Wizarding World, and he needs to complete his NEWTs.”

The muggle members of Justin’s family just appeared shocked. They nodded and followed him to the village. He set Percy to integrating them into their mixed village where everyone was aware of magic. Harry then returned to Hogwarts with Justin. He smiled, “Justin, I saved your life, so you owe me a life debt. You will fulfill this life debt by becoming a member of Duke Neville Longbottom’s coven.”

Neville stepped forward and cast the bonding spell on Justin. Harry watched as the two walked out of the dungeons. He was glad that the year was more than halfway over. They only had a little over five months before Voldemort would be defeated and Harry could start righting the many wrongs as the King of Wizarding Albion and Alba.

Chapter Text

Neville looked up at the unfamiliar professors at the head tables. He was prepared to protect the younger years from Death Eaters. He was surprised when he met those aqua eyes and heard the voice of his brother in arms. He quickly relayed a message and prepared to go to the tower. He found Ginny bemoaning Harry’s disappearance. They hadn’t been able to consummate their supposed soul bond. Neville had enough and pulled her down into the Chamber of Secrets with Dobby’s help. Her eyes widened when she recognized the room where the basilisk once roamed. He pulled her toward the Slytherin bedroom.

He cast the binding spell and she screamed. Something dark broke and moved around her. Neville was more than a little bit worried, so he quickly levitated her into the bed. He vanished her clothes and concentrated on her mind. He pushed into her already barrier-less channel and groaned as she quickly responded to him. She moved against him and made him quicken his pace. He remained in her mind as he watched Albus Dumbledore visit her when she was just eleven. He made her drink a potion that bound him to her with the promise she would one day have Harry Potter as a husband. He then froze her parents in place as he took her against the couch. He preferred her anus to her womanhood, but it still hurt. She was in pain for days, but she couldn’t tell her parents. The ancient wizard had wiped their memories of his arrival.

Neville watched as she went through the first-year writing into the journal. It would right back to her and then she started not remembering things. Neville’s brow furrowed when he realized Delphini was manipulating her and had the real journal. Ginny was fully conscious but in a body bind when she watched Harry fight against the basilisk. Everything played out the same way it had the first time around, however, Tom lived without any harm to Ginny. Neville was confused, as he didn’t understand why Delphini would bring the Dark Lord back to life. He then watched as she cast concubine binding spells on him and the house elf spell. It then made a sick sense to Neville. He smiled and watched as Delphini turned her wand on Ginny and hid the memories of the true events she witnessed into the water of the chamber.

Nevil was surprised when Ginny started dating Michael Corner. She pushed her underdeveloped body against him and demanded he take her virginity. When he refused, she cast the Imperious Curse on him and forced the older Ravenclaw to remove her virginity. Neville could feel her desperation as if she knew her virginity was going to be used to harm Harry further. She cared for him too much to allow the headmaster to use her to bind him. The scene faded to a couple of nights before Dumbledore would die. He had Ginny tied up in his rooms. He lashed her back and cast binding spells on her. He then had a spelled Harry Potter and one look at the face made him realize it was the golem, push into her after drinking a potion. The headmaster chanted in Latin and then when the light surrounding them faded he laughed, “Harry Potter, you are bound to Ginny Weasley in a forced soul bond. Nothing will ever break it because you took her virginity. You may have had a chance to break it had she lost her virginity. Mind, she really did try, but I put a curse on her that would prevent any male from completing the act before the right time.”

Dumbledore then removed the memory from Harry’s mind and sent them on their way. Neville watched as Ginny spiraled downward from there. She was in pain every day she was not near Harry Potter. The binding had bound her to Harry as a concubine. Harry had no idea she would hurt until she got him to use her. Neville pulled out of her mind and kissed her. She moaned and they both screamed out their release. A griffin branded each of them on the right side, and Neville panted with the pain. He then pulled out of her and pulled her into a hug while she cried.

“No one would have believed me. I had to do what I needed to Michael or Harry would have been so tightly bound to me that he wouldn’t have lived past the headmaster’s death. I don’t know why he did it. Neville will you take care of me for the rest of your life?”

Neville kissed her temple, “You are the newest member of my coven. We will pick up a few more members, but I need to find a grounding member and she must be a virgin.”

Ginny smiled at him, “You will want to start courting Hannah Abbot then. She has had a crush on you for a while.”

Neville pulled Ginny to him as they fell asleep in the bed.

It was Halloween and Ginny was driving him crazy. She needed him to sleep with her every night. She would even sneak into his dorm room and ride him while he slept. It was getting too much for him. He could barely focus on class or at the chaste kisses he and Hannah were exchanging in the hallways. He promised her that they would wait until their bonding. She just may not have been aware of what that bonding would entail.

He found Delphini and decided to explain his woes. She smiled at him and led him down to the dungeons. He was surprised to find quite a few barely clothed to naked people standing in a pin. He looked at Delphini, “What exactly are you recommending?”

“It sounds like you need a concubine/house elf. You will bind him to you and then you can command him to visit Ginny every night and satisfy her. Every one of them were captured upon entry because they had the dark mark.” Delphini explained as he stared at the individuals.

He looked through at many unfamiliar faces and gasped when he recognized the face of Zacharias Smith, “I want him.”

Delphini cast the binding spell and Neville watched as Venomous Tenacula encircled his body and bound him. It was a branding that moved as if the plant was real, but it was contained to his concubine’s skin. Delphini showed Neville to a side room where he could consummate the bond. Neville was curious and delved into the newly named Hermit’s mind. He was shocked by all of the things the conceited Hufflepuff did to earn his Dark Mark. The images removed any guilt in throwing the concubine to the bed. He started by slapping the bare bottom. He then conjured a paddled and commanded, “You will count.”

He landed a hard hit against the cheeks until Hermit passed out. He then pushed right in and road him hard and dry until he found release. He then slowly pulled out and pushed in a plug he summoned from the wall of the room. He sighed when he realized there were whips, crops, chains, toys hanging on the wall in the room. He didn’t need to conjure a paddle. He quickly made the neck of the plug very small and the bulbous inside very large. He then made sure it wouldn’t be removed without ripping his concubine. He then summoned a sperm capturing rod and pushed it into his concubine’s penis. He watched as it fully covered the urethra. “You will remain in your house elf form during the day. At night you will pop into Ginny Weasley’s bed and turn back into a concubine. You will tell her that you are Hermit and there to satisfy her every need. Then you will listen to her every order. You will fill her with a milky white substance but there are no swimmers in it. You will not impregnate my consort. That is my job.”

“Yes Master,” Hermit responded before turning into a violet eyed house elf and disappearing with a pop. Neville made his way back up to the Room of Requirement where he would hide from Ginny. He gasped when he found Terence Higgs writhing in pain on the dungeon floor. Neville raised an eyebrow as he thought that the Slytherin completed his NEWTs a few years before. However, he noticed something weird was happening to the Wizard. He was shrinking and growing. He went from his current age all the way to age eleven and back up. When he reached his current age, he disappeared but then reappeared. Neville wasn’t sure what needed to be done or what caused what he was witnessing. It was something for the Time’s Apprentice not the Healer’s Apprentice.

He called Hermit to him and sent him to retrieve Delphini. He couldn’t get Harry to help him with this, but surely Delphini would know how to fix it. She appeared with Hermit and looked at the scene. She quickly raised her wand and froze Terrence Higgs into the age of Fifteen. He also couldn’t move. She quickly started chanting in Parseltongue. Neville didn’t understand a word she hissed but watched as the magic reached out to him. He felt it tug him toward the frozen Terence Higgs. The boy was just beautiful. His eyes were a deep forest green; his face was angular but very sexually ambiguous. His pouty red tented lips were in an oh shape showing his white straight teeth.

He had a sleek, lithe build. Neville could feel the muscles under the robes as he was pressed against the other wizard. Bands of different colored energy tied them together. Delphini continued to circle them until Neville could hear Terence’s every thought. His mind flashed with what exactly happened. Terence had joined the Department of Mysteries after he graduated three years prior. He was working in the time room when it was destroyed by the visit two years prior. The time dust floated over him, and he was stuck in that time loop for two years. Just no one came to that part of the Hogwarts Dungeon to see him manifesting until Neville stumbled upon him. Terence had chosen the Department of Mysteries with hope that he could avoid recruitment by the Death Eaters. He knew his attraction to males and his preference of receiving rather than giving made him susceptible to being chosen as someone’s sex slave. He had no desire to be something like that. He wanted an equal partnership. Neville agreed with him and felt a burning sensation around his left wrist. Another burning sensation built on his right wrist. There was a loud boom and a magical crackling in Neville’s ears when Delphini finished her chant. Terence was released from his bind and remained fifteen. However, he kept all of his memories.

Neville cleared his throat, “I really want to consummate this bond. Will you allow me to do so?”

Terence looked him up and down and groaned, “You don’t know how long I have been stuck in that time loop. I have not been able to do anything including eat, drink, or enjoy pleasures of the flesh. I left Terry Boots without even telling him. He’s my boyfriend, but I just disappeared two years ago. I bet you that he has moved on without me.”

Neville wasn’t so sure. He would have to look into it later, but at the moment, he had a new consort to bond with. Neville undressed the both of them with magic and moved them into an abandoned classroom and warded the door. He conjured a comfortable and cushy bed and laid down. He smiled at his new mate, “You said you prefer to bottom. I want to see you do that for me. I want to watch you ride me and show me just how much you prefer to have yourself filled with sausage.”

Terence groaned and took out his wand and quickly cast a spell that Neville wasn’t familiar with, but assumed it was a way to prepare himself. He stepped up on the bed and took Neville’s dick in his fist and lined up and slipped down it. Neville bit his lip to prevent the moan from slipping from his mouth. Terence then started to move, and Neville groaned. Neville was going in and out of consciousness until his head filled with pleasure and everything escaped with his orgasm. Neville opened his eyes to an even more intricate light show around them. It was like a box of Weasley’s fireworks went off in the room. He sighed as Terence climbed off with shaky legs. Neville helped him into a laying position in the bed with him. He kissed Terence’s cheek, “I think we should sleep now. When we awake, I will show you to my apartment on the Seventh Floor.”

Neville woke up a couple of hours later and helped Terence dress in his old Slytherin robes. He then dressed in his Gryffindor robes. They walked up to the Seventh Floor and even though Neville met the disguised eyes of Harry Potter, they were undisturbed on their way up there. Neville walked back and forth imaging his home and helped Terence into the small apartment. It had a bathroom, a kitchen, dining room and a bedroom with a very large bed. “Terence, you will stay in here to keep the room here. It is set to only allow me to enter and anyone I bring with me. Now how about I break you in some more before I have to get up for class.”

Neville ran a shaky hand through his hair. It was the night before he would join most of the students along with Ginny and take the train home. He then planned on taking her to Helga in order to have her trained. Hermit was doing an excellent job at keeping her satisfied at night, but she was tracking him down in the most recent days and he was getting tired of her demands. He was a teenaged boy, but she had him chafing. He would need time to heal.

He decided it was time to get another concubine and send him along with Hermit to Helga’s Castle. He made his way down to meet with Delphini on the night before they would go home for the break. He found her down by the pin. He did notice Harry showed up and had a bit of a conversation before he picked out Yaxley. He was striking with his dark auburn hair and light blue eyes. Neville sighed when Delphini started hissing the binding spell. He felt pulled to the man. He was thankful when Delphini handed him a healing salve while Harry was distracted by the Parkinson bint.

He stared at the badger running through a field of belladonna on his new concubine’s body and he groaned. He led his concubine into the other room and dipped right into the wizard’s mind. Yaxley was a member of the inner circle and Neville was disgusted by the murders and rapes performed by the wizard. He looked around the room and smiled. He took note of all of the punishment implements. He saw the chains hanging down from the dungeon wall. He locked the chains around Yaxley’s arms. He still had to settle on a name. He would think about it while he punished the man. He grabbed the whip first and asked, “How many people did you murder?”

The wizard calmly answered, “One hundred.”

Neville kept him chained there for a bit while he undressed and smeared the healing salve all over his chafed dick. The balm was soothing as he walked over to the wall and pulled out the bull whip. He then approached his new concubine. The imaged he previously witnessed filled his mind, and he growled, “Count.”

Neville swung the whip and listened to the “one.”

Neville continued until Yaxley was whimpering, “ninety-nine.”

Neville aimed one last slash right against the man’s taint, which elicited a screamed, “one hundred.”

Neville stared at the red marked back. He managed to keep himself from breaking the skin, but his concubine would have quite a few bruises for the next few days. He then approached the still chained man and grabbed onto the man’s manacled wrists. He was sure it was the image of the man raping a young Terence Higgs when Yaxley visited his parents that set him off. He just pushed in, and the man screamed. He whispered in his ear, “You took from others, so take your punishment.”

It was a punishing pace that Neville set and finally he released into the already fertile concubine. He summoned a plug and shoved it in and casted the charms. He made it grow to fill the full cavity and then made sure it would heat to almost scalding temperatures every time the man orgasmed and then drop to ice cold right after. He then shoved a rubber rod down the man’s urethra that had the collection charms and took care of any need to relieve himself. He then unchained the man and ordered, “Your name is Bones.”

It was the name that he told Delphini after all, but he wasn’t sure that it fit until he saw the man’s memories. He pulled the man against him to test the plug. He brought the man to orgasm with his hand and watched with pleasure when the man let out a painful whimper followed by a scream. “Now, turn into your house elf form and go straight to Ginny Weasley. You will follow her around during the day and whenever she needs release you will give it to her.”

Neville had the conversation with Harry, and he really wasn’t sure how large his coven would end up being. However, his brain flooded with need when Harry mentioned Justin. He just had to have that wizard. He had to make him his. He felt even more alarm when he realized that Harry hadn’t retrieved him and blinked when his brother in arms disappeared. It wasn’t long before he returned with Justin and made the announcement that he was giving him to Neville.

Neville looked at the worried and innocent blue eyes of Justin. He groaned and cast the submissive consort spell. He then took the well-dressed muggle raised wizard’s hand. He led him up to the Seventh floor and found Terence lying naked on the bed. He shook his head, “Terence, I want you to kneel next to the bed while I bond with Justin. I will enjoy you once I have finished with him.”

Terence did what was ordered, and Neville groaned at the sight. He then slowly undressed Justin. He inspected the seventeen-year-old. His skin was golden in color, and he had defined muscles like he lifted weights and exercised while at home. However, Neville let out a whistle when he saw just how big his new mate was. He looked over at Terence, “I get him first but then you’re going to ride his big cock for me. I want to watch you take that whole thing in. It is thicker than my fist and you know how much you like it when I fist you.”

Terence groaned on the floor, “I will do whatever you order.”

Neville took his time opening up his mate’s virgin hole. He slowly circled the rosebud. His finger ringed it with a little bit of soothing lubricant he summoned to him. He was so tight, and Neville managed to get one finger in. It felt like it took him hours to get him ready and finally he slipped two of his fingers in. He moved back and forth scissoring it open. He then managed three fingers and then four. He then moved his closed fingers in and out. He then covered himself in lube and pushed into Justin, who just groaned. Neville stared into those eyes as he filled his consort.

He was filled with images of the wizard’s upper class muggle upbringing. The studying of mathematics and the sciences. He was quite intelligent and would have done quite well at Eaton had he not received his Hogwarts Letter. His mother still made him attend summer classes at Eaton and he was almost ready to take his A levels. He would have that summer had Harry not showed up. Harry noticed Justin’s confusion when it came to his attraction to Harry. Then Justin was relieved when he found Hannah and Susan attractive as well. He understood that he wasn’t gay. He could still have the traditional life that his parents expected him to have. Then the mindscape changed, and Neville could hear Justin’s thoughts. Neville, you feel so good inside of me. Can you move please? My mind is clear for the first time in a long time. It is like there was this ancient wisdom locked away.

Neville’s brow furrowed as he moved in and out of his consort. He felt so much pleasure as Justin tightened around him, but he reached out into his consort’s mind. It felt like they were binding closer in mind than he had with any of his other consorts. What do you mean by a well of ancient wisdom?

Justin’s mind filled with images of ancient woods. Several blue robed wizards standing in a ritual circle, tree runes painted in blue on their face as they chanted. It took a bit, but Neville recognized the lands as where Hogwarts would be one day built. Some silver robed witches joined them with circular patterns painted in blue all over their face. Then the male druids danced with the female Pict Priestesses. The moon was full and large in the sky. Each Priestess picked a druid and scene took on another image. Neville found himself moving to the same tempo as the women pushed the druid wizards to the ground, opened their robes, and sunk down on the awaiting rods. Neville wondered which one of the people was Justin because he was sure he was watching the memories from a previous incarnation.

Justin’s voice tickled his mind. I am the Pict Priestess wearing the wolf pelt. I am taking the antler wearing leader of the druids. This is a bonding. We are building an alliance. I am binding him to me like my other priestesses are doing with their chosen druid. I am tying our souls together. We are battling for control, and I succeeded. Do you see the light wrapping around us in concentric circles? That is my energy wrapping around him. We have just succeeded in the bond. I will rule over the lands, and he will stand next to me as my druid king. I am the queen of the Picts. Neville that druid I am riding is you. You are still my soul mate and now you are tying me tighter to you. We are fighting for dominance, but since I am the virgin, you are winning. You are tying me to you. I am willingly accepting it as my turn. You are filling me with a child. I feel the womb growing. We will bring forth a new druid into the world. They died out at the time of the Wizard’s council. You are rising as the new druid leader. I will once again raise as the leader of the Picts. Their history has been lost. I’m exploding with light Neville.

Neville felt his heartbeat quicken and pulled out of Justin’s mind. He gasped as a pink crystal surrounded them on the bed. Neville felt trapped and their energy was bouncing off of the crystal and fighting each other. Neville focused his attention and watched as gold strands formed around his face and he pressed his forehead against Justin’s and pain ripped through him as he spilt his seed. He blacked out from it and didn’t know how long the crystal stayed up around them like a chrysalis.  

Neville groaned as he woke the next morning. His head was pounding. He looked down at Justin and realized he bore a blue marking on his forehead that was a mix of the tree runes in the center with concentric Pict circles around it. Neville laid his palm over it and watched as the marking faded but was still a white outlined scar if someone looked close enough. Neville stood and looked into the mirror. He had the same exact markings on his forehead. He put his palm over his face and hid them. He found Terence still awake staring at him with awe. Neville groaned, “You saw what happened last night and you know what it means.”

Terence nodded, “May I please stand. I just witnessed the bonding of two soul mates who happen to be the reincarnation of the last Druid leader and Pict Queen. As the Romans arrived in these lands and forced Latin upon the Magicals that already existed, much of the two ancient magic cultures were lost. You will have the opportunity to bring it all back. You promised me a ride. Can you put us in your trunk? I want to ride that large cock.”

Neville groaned pulled out the habitable trunk that Harry got Neville as a birthday gift the summer before. He levitated Justin down into the bed in the room. He then went down there with Terence. He removed Terence’s plug. He watched as Terence took that cock in his hands and slid down it in one go. He smiled at Neville, “I love those stretching spells. Though you should probably wake him so that we both can enjoy this.”

Neville placed his palm to Justin’s mark and watched when those beautiful blue eyes snapped open. Justin then groaned, “Why does it feel like something is wrapped around my dick?”

Neville giggled, “That would be Terence welcoming you to our coven. He’s been wanting to ride you since he saw your dick. How the hell did you end up with such a big dick? I’ve heard of elephantiasis of the nuts, but I have never heard the same said about the penis.”

Justin shrugged, “I guess I’m lucky and I am just about to blow my load.” He sat up and wrapped his hands around Terence’s waste and helped pick up a quicker tempo. He flipped Terrence over and really started pounding him. “Oh, I have never been able to let loose before. I was so afraid of hurting my partner. I was so afraid that I have never done this before. This feels so good. Can you take it more?”

“Yes, you are hitting the perfect spot. I can take whatever you are willing to give.” Neville just stood there and watched until Justin completed. He slowly pulled out of Terence.

Neville smiled, “I will leave you two in here. Justin, go ahead and properly use Terence. He needs someone to take his mind off of his boyfriend.” Neville kissed Terence’s cheek, “Don’t worry, I will go and retrieve him.”

It was over the winter break that Neville traveled through London, he left Terence and Justin in his trunk back at Helga’s castle. He enjoyed watching and then joining the other two. He’d control Justin’s thrusts and leave Terence a begging mess. He found out that Terry Boot worked for the ministry. He was a member of the Department of Law Enforcement. He was sure that Terry was acting as a spy while working in that department under the Death Eater government. Neville walked into Terry’s office and warded the door. He approached the sickly-looking wizard behind his desk. Neville didn’t even want to speak with him while in the Ministry, so he quickly cast a golem spell and created an exact copy before pulling Terry against him and putting them both under disillusionment spells. He pulled Terry through the building and then out through the floo network and directly into the receiving room of Hufflepuff Castle. She stood there with her hands on her hips, “Neville, who did you bring to me this time?”

Neville smiled, “This is Terry Boot. He’s a year older than me and working at the Ministry. He doesn’t know about Harry’s plans but has likely been working as a spy in the Ministry for the resistance. I think he needs your treatments. I will then ask him to join my coven.”

Helga’s blue eyes twinkled as she pulled back her wavy copper colored hair. She then led them into her healing room. She started by having Terry undress. Neville took in his previous school mate’s appearance. He let out a whistle when he noticed the lash marks that were barely healed on his back that went all the way down to his buttocks. Neville sucked in air when he noticed a familiar looking plug. Neville moved forward and slowly took the plug in his hand. It grew hot under his touch and Terry screamed. Neville whipped out his wand, “I am claiming you as mine in order to break any other bonds forced upon you.”

Neville performed the spell making Terry his submissive consort. He then grabbed the plug and pulled it out without any resistance. Neville then bent him over the hospital bed. He slowly stretched Terry until he could fit his full fist into his back side. He groaned when he found the same cervix blockers. He noticed that Terry was given two wombs. He turned to Helga to heal him. She nodded and cast healing spells and then a diagnostic spell. She gasped, “He has a soul mate. I feel that the pull toward your bedroom here for some reason.”

Terry gasped out, “I have felt horrible since Terence disappeared. I was fatigued and that was how I was captured and interrogated. They put me under the Imperious Curse after they turned me into a breeding wizard. I am from a long Pureblood Line and they expected me to step in as a last resort for the Dark Lord to father a son. That man made sure to try out the wears before they put me through the womb potion, which also took away my control. It was like it was a liquid Imperious. It wasn’t until you cast whatever you cast that I was able to control my body.”

Helga do as much healing as you can for him. I will go retrieve Terence from my room. Will you entertain Justin here?  I have already bonded with Terry’s Soul Mate, so they both will be members of my coven.” Neville showed the phoenix wrapped around his right wrist and the dragon wrapped around his left wrist. Helga nodded and pulled Terry’s wrist to show Neville that he had a matching dragon on his left wrist. On his right wrist he had a black and white snake biting each other’s tails forming an infinity sign. Neville groaned when he remembered that Terence had the same brand on his left wrist and the matching phoenix brand on his right wrist. “I guess we are already bonded. However, we need to make sure that the two of them renew and consummate their soul bond.”

Helga moved Terry toward the healing waters and Neville watched as all of the wounds were healed, and his skin was once again unmarred. Neville growled as he felt his staff harden. He needed to bond to his new mate soon. He stepped out of the room and went to his trunk. He found Justin balls deep in Terence. He yanked him off of Terence and then commanded in his ear, “Come.”

Justin screamed out his orgasm and Terence pouted. Neville walked over to a cabinet and used a magical device that would keep Justin flaccid. He then dressed Justin in simple black dress robes. He made sure that a plug was secured. Neville then pulled him into a snog. He stepped away and commanded the blue marks to come to the forefront of Justin’s forehead. “You are going to train with Helga, and I want to make sure that my nympho consort, Ginny, doesn’t get to take a free ride. I am sure you take care of her later, but I fear what she would do if she discovered just how big you are.”

Neville then shoved a very large plug into Terence. He had it grow more and stretch him more than Justin. He helped Terence into a white robe. He then led Justin and Terence into the healing room. Terry looked one hundred percent better. He introduced Justin to Helga, “I would like you to take him on as an apprentice, but please make sure he can pass all of his NEWTs this summer. I am leaving my soulmate with you, so please take care of him. Ginny will remain here as well. If you hear screams from her room, please ignore them. She’s a bit of a nympho and needs to use both of our concubines who will remain with her. I can visit with you after I complete this ritual if you like.”

Helga smiled at him, “I left a book in the ritual room. I believe it will be the perfect one to perform to prepare for the closing ritual I expect you to do on Midsummer’s Night in the ritual warding room of Hogwarts. It will cleanse the building and prepare it for the New King and the return of the Priest and Priestess. I know who you are Neville. You will bring the magic of the Druids to this land and Justin here will bear the next Pict Priestess.” She cast a quick spell and smiled, “He is carrying her already.”

Neville led Terry into the room with Terence following after him. As soon as Neville let him go, Terry yelled out, pulled Terence to him, and kissed him. He then pulled back and inspected him, “How am I older than you now?”

Terence shrugged, “I got caught up in the Time Room during the Battle at the Ministry with Harry Potter and Voldemort. I was working late that night and hid myself with a disillusionment spell. However, when all of the time turners were destroyed and the time sand was released, I was covered in it. I have been aging to that age and de-aging to eleven over and over again for the past almost two years. Neville just recently found me, and through a very tight bond, he was able to pull me out of time and ground me in this one.”

Neville half listened to the conversation while he read through the ritual. He raised an eyebrow and quickly realized it was an old Druid ritual. It would bind soul mates to a shared person who could channel their combined power. He read through it and silently moved Terence to the ritual stone.  He then moved the white robe up and exposed him. He then pulled out the plug and spread his legs to the foot holds on the stone and closed the cuffs around Terence’s ankle.

Neville then pulled Terry to him who was still naked from the bathing waters. He then quickly spelled away his own clothes. He gently guided Terry into Terence and then poured a lust potion down Terence’s throat followed by Terry. Neville then pushed into Terence next to Terry. Neville was in control and had to forego the lust potion so he could focus on the ritual and the chanting needed. It was in the forgotten language of the druids. He couldn’t stop until the chanting finished. He moved in and out at the same pace as Terry. He watched as light wrapped around them and him. He could see it building around them. An amethyst crystal formed around the three of them. At one point Neville stopped and just chanted as Terry brought him through orgasm after orgasm. Neville watched as the energy soaked into them and Terry and Terence collapsed onto the stone still connected to one another. Neville dressed, released Terence, and wrapped the two up. He levitated the two of them into his bedroom to sleep. He could feel their energy moving through him and he could see their dreams. He quickly created a mental shield around them, so he could peak whenever he wanted.

He then returned to Helga’s study, “It is done. Was there something else you wanted to request. I read through the ritual you want me to complete. I will have to prepare for it in my free time. I’m a bit concerned how it will make me the new spiritual leader of Albion and Alba.”

Helga smiled at him, “It is what you are destined for, however, I feel that you need to retrieve Susan Bones from Gryffindor’s Village.  She and anyone she brings with her are the final pieces. Bring them back here and to the ritual room. You will then have the rest of the time to properly court Hannah Abbot. She is the perfect anchor.”

Neville nodded. “I will go check on Ginny, Narcissa, Bella and Theo first. I will start with Ginny.”

Neville walked out of the room and found Ginny laying on the bed and demanding that Bones and Hermit fuck her harder and faster. Neville watched for a moment as black leathery wings escaped from her back, and she let out a yell reminiscent of a Banshee. Neville groaned and quickly grabbed Cissy, Bella, and Theo. He also called Justin to him. They all went into the room when Bones and Hermit dropped to the side in complete exhaustion, but Ginny needed more. Neville started by releasing Justin’s cock and pushing him toward Ginny. He watched as she wrapped her arms around him, and her wings totally encased them. She continued bouncing with a growl. He looked at Theo, “You take Narcissa, and I will take care of Bella. We need to build so much sexual energy that she passes out from overeating. I will then have some time to find a ritual that will properly control her. There hasn’t been a Succubus born in any of the Pureblood Lines for such a long time. I can only assume it was Ginny because Molly did something to guarantee she had a daughter.”

Bella looked over at Ginny and back at Neville, “You will have to give me so many orgasms to satisfy her. Are you going to take a lust potion? I think you need one. Then I will show you the Black Family ritual that will bind Ginny’s fertility to your line. She will then gain control of her ability and not be craving sex all of the time.”

Neville smiled at Bella and kissed her. “You are so smart Bella. I would bring you to Hogwarts, but I think people would freak. Plus, I need you here to help with the children.”

Bella giggled and spelled off her clothes and handed Neville a potion bottle, which he drank. She then spelled off his clothes. She pushed him to the ground, and he lost himself to the lust that clouded his mind. He felt so good when he woke up with Bella wrapped around him. Neville gasped when he noticed that she was swollen with a large belly. It was bigger than she was when she was ready to have their twins. He looked over at Theo and noticed he was just as swollen. Every one of Neville’s mates present in the room had huge bellies including the two concubines. It was in that moment that they all moaned, including Ginny, and went into labor simultaneously.

Neville quickly dressed and went to get Helga. She followed him into the room asking questions and then her mouth open in surprise, “You bonded with a succubus? How could you bond with one without taking the proper protections? You will go and get Susan now while I deliver you dozens of children.”

Neville did as she asked and left the Castle thinking that it was good that he left Terence and Terry in the other room, and they were likely safe from the Succubus’ effects. He made it to Gryffindor Village. He found Percy and asked about Susan Bones. Percy nodded and advised where he would find her. He knocked on her door since her aunt was living in the castle with Nick. She opened the door and looked as if she were expecting someone else. Neville stepped in, “Helga says that you need to be added to my coven along with whoever you want to bring with you.”

Her face split into a large smile, “I have always wanted to be part of a coven. I can feel the druid energy on you. You are going to be a very strong leader. I will have to tell Dean when he arrives. Let me pack.”

Neville felt a lava build in his pit of his gut. He remembered how fit Dean was when he caught a glimpse of him in the shower. He wondered what ritual Helga was recommending. There was a knock on the door and Neville opened it to a wide-eyed Dean. Neville quickly cast a submissive binding spell on him. He wasn’t ready to do something like that to Susan for fear that it would interfere with Helga’s ritual. He then pulled Dean into a kiss against the wall. He felt a crystal form around them that would keep Susan out and then he stripped Dean. He whispered in his ear, “Do you want me inside you?”

Dean shook his head, “I have never done that before. I prefer to stick others. I have never let anyone do that to me. Seamus preferred that I stick him instead.”

Neville kissed his neck, “Don’t worry, I will make it good for you.”

Dean’s eyes rolled back with pleasure as Neville’s fingers made their way down his exposed backside. He slowly opened him up feeling the time moving faster inside the crystal that it was outside of it. It took a bit to open Dean up because he was so tight. It reminded him of when he had Justin the first night. Neville pushed in and felt the need to bite down on Dean’s neck. He watched as scales formed around his spine as Neville rode him. He continued to ride him until Dean was screaming and spraying the walls of the crystal. Neville then pulled out and pulled Dean into a hot snog. He then helped Dean dress. He stared into his former dormmate’s eyes. He quickly saw what happened since Dean went into hiding. He smiled when he noticed that Dean was courting Susan. The crystal faded just as Susan walked out of the room with her baggage packed. She pulled Dean into a kiss and Neville watched as he hugged her to him. They left the village to the gateways and went through to Helga’s castle. Neville walked back up to the castle to hear a familiar pained moaned sound. Neville ran to the bedroom where he left Terence and Terry. His eyes widened when he found them both heavily pregnant. Neville pinched the bridge of his nose and watched as Susan rushed into the room. She exclaimed, “I have been studying healing with Helga for the past few months.”

Neville just stood there in shock as two little baby boys were born. One for each of the soulmates. Neville saw the tears in Terence’s eyes as he held the baby boy. He kissed the baby’s head, “I am naming him Ulysses Tristan Higgs.”

Terry kissed Terence’s cheek, “I love it baby. I’m going to name him Victor William Boot.”

Neville smiled, “I guess you two will have to stay here with Helga. I will just bring Bones back for me after I get Ginny properly bound. He can satisfy me until the end of the year while I continue to court my last coven member.”

Susan pulled Neville into a kiss, “You treat your coven members so well. It is such a turn on for me. I have to save it for our ritual. I’ve kept my virginity for it. Helga told me about it a couple months back.”

Neville cleared his throat, “I have to go prepare for that ritual, but first I need to check on Ginny and the others.”

Neville stepped into the room and gasped when he saw that everyone but Helga holding two babies each. He smiled at them before turning to Helga, “Is Ginny ready for a Succubus binding ceremony?”

Helga sighed, “I think you should go perform your ritual. I think we should allow Cissy and Bella handle the ritual. They will just bind Ginny closely to them. There are many benefits to having a Succubus bound to one’s family line and the Blacks have much experience with the ritual. Allow them to complete it. Now you will find the ritual information in the deepest ritual room. It is right next to the wardroom.”

Neville nodded took the stairs. It was several flights down on the dark stone circular stairs before he reached the very depths of the dungeons in the castle. He opened the door to the ritual room and was shocked to see it was bathed in light. It was an old cave that had exposed roofs where rain fed into a large underground lake. In the center of the lake was a stone island with the ritual stone in the center of the cave. Neville found steppingstones to cross the deep lake. He made it to the other side and found he recognized the runic writing. Upon stepping on the stone, everything lit up, and the ritual played in his mind. He knew exactly what needed to be done and Susan and Dean were perfect for it. He called Bones to him and had the elf pop back down with them.

“I understand the ritual. I need to undress you first. You need to lay down on this rock. I need you to line yourself up with this channel. It is meant to capture your fluids.” Neville pointed to a carved channel in the rock that went over the edge and into a channel below.

Susan nodded, “I trust you Neville. I can feel your presence. I feel this is my calling.”

Neville slowly undid her robe and groaned when he found nothing but milky white skin. Her auburn red hair fell down her back and her mound matched. Her nipples were light pink, and her boobs were a generous size. He helped her up on the stone and put her feet in the channels that held her. It was an ancient stone. It was used for hundreds of thousands of years before him. He could feel the age and magic on the stone.

He then turned to Dean, “I need you to kneel over here naked. You will act as the acceptor of her energy and innocence. You will be bound tightly to us.”

Neville led him to the north side of the stone. There were two dents in the rock where one such as Dean had knelt before. Neville slowly helped Dean out of his robe and into the proper submissive kneeling position. He then picked up the vine rope that hung from the underground trees. He tied Dean’s wrists together and then tied them back to his ankles, which were tucked under his bum. He then bent down and kissed Dean’s forehead. Light encircled Dean and the man appeared frozen in time.

Neville then stripped and walked in the footprints dented into the floor in the direction they went. He felt the ancient energy wrap around him. He walked toward his virgin sacrifice. She was gifted to him to channel the magic from the earth’s mantle. It would send the magic out into the world and squibs would regain magic and many muggle babies ready to be born would do so with magic. He walked toward her, and she waited for him. He slowly approached chanting the ancient chant of the ritual that was performed every seven years to keep magic alive. It had been far too long since the last time the ritual was done. He continued to chant as he walked up the steps that would line him up with her perfectly.

He felt the energy wrap around her and could see the magical winds dancing through her hair. He pushed into her and broke through the barrier. He paused and waited until the energy pushed him forward. He moved in and out of her while grabbing her face and kissing her forehead, followed by each cheek, and then he snogged her. He held onto her and rested his forehead against hers while he started a different chant. The energy was building around them. His rhythm quickening. The chant grew louder, and his hips snapped more fiercely. Then he pushed forward with one last hard thrust and everything exploded around him. He slowly pulled out and made sure all of her liquids landed in the channel. He walked around the circle until he reached the still kneeling Dean. He grabbed Dean by his thick and curly hair before thrusting into his submissive mouth. He continued to chant as he felt the energy move from Susan toward him and Dean. Once the energy built to the apex Neville shoved his cock down Dean’s throat and everything exploded a second time. Dean blinked with tears in his eyes and Neville slowly pulled out.

Neville started his final chant, while he untied Dean, and helped him to stand. They walked back over the footprints in the stone and then up the stairs to Susan. Neville continued to chant. He pulled Dean forward and continued chanting, he then lined Dean up and pushed into Susan. The energy built again. Neville stood behind Dean. He reached down and ran his fingers along Dean’s wet penis that was moving in and out of Susan. He then used the liquid to draw the needed ruins. Neville continued to chant and watched as the runes light on Dean’s back. Neville then sealed the ritual by pushing into Dean. He moved in and out and pushed Dean back and forth between him and Susan. Dean was the tether between earth and sky. All of the magic was going through him as the energy moved up through the stone and into Susan. It was filling her with more magic than she had ever contained in her life and then some of it was moving through filling Dean to his brim. The excess energy from Dean moved onto Neville. From Neville, the energy exploded around him, and mixed in the air. The magic escaped into the clouds and spread across the earth in the wind currents. Neville continued to move until all three of them orgasmed and created a conduit for the energy to escape. All three of them stood there connected losing coherency as the ancient energies flowed through them.

Neville pulled Susan to him and held her and Dean to him tight. His mind was flooded with images of the past, present, and future. His mind circled the earth and Neville felt energy feed back into Susan and Dean from him. It forged a circle of pleasure and Neville new no more.

Neville awoke still wrapped around Dean and Susan. He slowly pulled out and helped Dean out of Susan. He gasped when the other two awoke and all three of them thought as one. He stared and noticed Susan’s eyes were a brown-green color like the earth. Dean’s eyes were purple with white lines running through them like lightening. Neville looked at his reflection in the calm clear lake and saw his eyes were sky blue and appeared to have clouds passing through them. Neville touched Susan and watched as electrical magic arched off of them and reached out for Dean.

Neville pulled Susan to him and pushed in while biting down on her neck. The Electricity was just so delicious. She groaned at him and moved against him as the heat built between them. They continued to move until they exploded, and Dean joined them with his orgasm. When Neville came down from his high, he remembered the warning. He was supposed to wait a month before consummating the bond with the earth element in the ritual. The other two mentally yelled at him, and he looked over at Dean.

Dean’s gut was quickly expanding, and he dropped to his knees. Neville had Susan help Dean onto the ritual stone. He spread Dean’s legs where a new opening was forming between his balls and his anus in the center of his taint. Neville watched as a head breached the hole. Neville helped stretch the hole. The baby’s head finally made it through as Dean screamed and pushed. Finally, the shoulders made it through, and the rest of the baby fell out. She was beautiful. Neville could feel the energy rolling off of the little infant. He moved toward Dean and laid her on Dean’s exposed chest. Then Neville looked down and noticed another head was poking out. He helped Dean deliver a son this time. He was crackling with electric energy. He moved over and placed the son in Susan’s arms where the boy calmed. Neville ran his hand through his hair and spoke aloud even though the other two new exactly what he was thinking. “Well, we should get you two settled upstairs. I have to return to the castle where I will continue to court Hannah for our final ritual.”

Susan narrowed her eyes, “You better make sure you read through that ritual at least two times before we participate. I don’t want you to put Hannah through anything like this. I will take care of Skye Thomas Bones here.”

Dean licked his lips, “I have our little Charli Gaya Longbottom.”

Neville kissed Dean passionately and pushed into his still formed hole. It felt so good channeling his excess energy into Dean. He demanded that he own every cell of his mate. He continued and felt a binding wrap around them, and he announced aloud cementing it, “You are Dean Thomas Longbottom. My husband and you will return with me to Hogwarts. Let Susan take care of the twins.”

He moved in and out and couldn’t stop until energy arched from him and pushed into Dean. Dean screamed his orgasm. Neville pulled out and noticed that an afterbirth needed to come out. It fell out of the hole. Neville then remembered another warning. However, Neville didn’t care how closely he had bound Dean to him or that he just made the birth hole permanent guaranteeing another baby coming in nine months.

Susan smacked him upside the head, “You will take care of Dean in his current condition and cater to his ever desire. While I stay here and study with Helga and take care of these two. Remember that we are brain melded so I will know if you don’t properly care for him, Neville.”

Neville helped Dean up and noticed that he had druid tree ruins wrapping around his belly in a circle on his milk chocolate skin. Neville picked up Charli and handed her to Susan while he dressed Dean. He then took the babies from Susan while she dressed. They then made their way up to the Castle where Helga awaited them with her hands on her hips.

It was Valentine’s Day during the war; however, Neville took advantage of the situation and planned a romantic dinner in the Room of requirement. He entertained Hannah in a very romantic restaurant, where Hermit served them Lobster tails and steak. There was a hidden bedroom door where he hid Dean from her. He wanted to continue his courting and then walk her back to Hufflepuff dorms before spending the rest of the night in Dean’s arms.

Hannah looked at him with her wide ice-blue eyes. Her blond hair was pulled back in two pig tails, which made her look even more cute. “You did all of this for me.”

Neville took her hand in his and kissed the back of her hand, “Of course I did, Miss Abbot. I wish to make you mine.” He pulled out the box with the ring in it, “Hannah, will you be my wife?”

She nodded and gasped, “Yes.”

Neville slipped the amber stoned ring that was encircled by diamonds on her finger and felt it wrap the protective magic around her. He then pulled her into a very frenzied snog, He broke off with a sigh, “We will marry Midsummer’s Day, what do you think?”

She squealed, “It’s perfect.”

Neville chuckled, “Let me walk you back to your dorm then, you can show of your ring, and start planning that perfect wedding.”

Dean stood in the room when Neville returned, “I thought you already had a spouse.”

Neville pushed him against the wall as he felt the electrical magic build between them, “I already have a husband recognized by ancient magic. I will have a traditional wizarding bonding with Hannah. Neither one of them can be broken and then we will seal our coven on our wedding night and strengthen Hogwarts wards so that a Headmaster like Dumbledore will never be able to corrupt it again.”

Neville pulled Dean to him and kissed him deeply. Dean groaned against his lips and Neville opened Dean’s robes and ran his fingers down the small bulge in Dean’s belly. He bypassed his husband’s dick and felt for his favorite hole. It was already drenched, and Neville groaned. We need to go to bed. I want to ride you all night long and then we will use the time turner and step through Helga’s floo where I will take you back down to that magic pool.

Yes, I love it when you fuck me in that magical water. I’m so buoyant and you can go forever. Do you think we can spend a week down there this time? Dean’s voice washed over his mind along with images that had Neville moving faster. He just enjoyed the feeling and in the early morning they did exactly what Dean suggested.

You guys are insufferable. I’m going to find Justin so that he can relieve me. Susan’s voice warned when Neville and Dean stepped through the floo after turning back time by a full week.

Chapter Text

Nick enjoyed his wife in Amelia. They loved one another and she was accepting of their mates in the Lestrange Brothers. There were many nights when he would find her with her legs spread wide and the two pounding into her. Nick was starting to feel a little replaced, so he went down to the Gryffindor Village. It was there that he met Fred and George Weasley. They had opened a joke shop that entertained him to no end. One night he followed him to their experiment room, and he help them invent some items. They brought him upstairs with him to their bed. Nick didn’t know what to think but they pounced on him. They were a muddle of arms and legs and then he was stretched. He groaned as they both filled him and moved in and out of him. They moved opposite from him and one would brush against the bundled of nerves for the other to replace him. Dots were forming in his mind as they built and then everything exploded.

Nick grabbed with his magic and wrapped around them. He pulled them close to him. He didn’t know what happened, but he started chanting in Parseltongue. He wasn’t aware that he spoke the language. He continued to chant and then a burning sensation went up each of his sides. He continued to hiss and wouldn’t let go of them. Then they collapsed. He woke the next morning and found a twin on each of his side. He pulled Fred to him, he could hear the twin’s name in his mind, and kissed him. He reached down and opened him up while he felt George doing the same to him. He pushed into Fred when George pushed into him. He groaned and continued to move with them. They spent the rest of the weekend with the shop shut and enjoying each other. Once their bond settle, Nick smiled at them, “You are moving in with us. I want to see you each take a Lestrange brother while I get a chance with Amelia.”

Fred’s brow furrowed as Nick ran his finger over the Chinese Fireball Dragon that was wrapped around Fred’s right side. “Wait, you are Harry’s half-brother, aren’t you?”

Nick chuckled and turned toward George and rubbed the Hungarian Horntail that was wrapped around his left side. Nick sported matching dragons with interlinking tails across his back. “George, you want to live in Gryffindor Castle with me, right? You want to explore the time rooms and the extensive library, right?”

George jumped out of bed and dressed while flicking his wand for things to pack. Fred groaned and climbed out of the bed and dressed as well. He sighed, “I guess we can hire someone to run our shop while we delve into research and development at Gryffindor Castle.”

Once they were all packed, they left the shop and walked back to the Castle. They didn’t even have a chance to settle when Gryffindor, who was caring for many different aged children. Quickly opened a gate and demanded, “Romilda Vane was just kidnapped from her home. The Death Eaters plan to use her in a virgin ritual. You must go get her and bring her here now. I fear she has already been dosed and you will have to participate in a modified ritual with her in the bowels of this Castle with all of your mates.”

“You know that I am not cut out to be a Time Wizard, but fine. I will go save her. No one deserves to be put through a virgin sacrifice ritual as that is some dark shit. Not to mention how much darker it would be at the hands of Death Eaters.” Nick prepared and stepped through the gate. He was thankful when the scene froze around him. He pulled Romilda into his arms and replaced her with a transfigured stick. He figured her death during the ritual would bollix it up nice and pretty. He walked out of the gate, “She is burning up. Where is this ritual room and the directions?”

Godric stood with a sleeping baby on his side. He quickly called some nanny elves to watch his children and led Sirius, Fred, and George down to the deepest depths of the dungeons. He brought them to a lava filled pit with an obsidian rock face with an alter in the middle of the circle. Nick groaned when he recognized the writing was in Aramaic, which was one of the many ancient languages he was forced to learn as a child. He read the ritual and asked Godric to bring the rest of his consorts. He groaned when he saw the reverse triangle and understood. He put Romilda on the stone and moved her legs to where her juices would move into the channel. He could smell that she reeked with amplifying potions.

When Amelia arrived with Rabastan and Rodolphus, he quickly growled out instructions, “We have to do this quickly before those potions kill her. Amelia, you will need to stand on the North side of the alter next to her head. You will be responsible for channeling magic into her. You will have to snog her upside down while the Lestrange twins double penetrate your vagina, you have plenty of experience with that so it shouldn’t be too difficult for you to snog while they pound into you. Then Fred and George you will each pick a Lestrange twin, and you will enter them. You will move in and out, while building up magical energy while I spill her virgin blood and chant. I will be speaking the words written in Aramaic on the walls. Are you ready to move? We are running out of time to save this beautiful woman.”

They all nodded and took their place. He watched as Amelia slowly kissed Romilda. The girl responded to the kiss. He started chanting when the twins thrust into Amelia. He continued with the chat as each twin carefully prepared their moving Lestrange brother. The chat’s tempo picked up when the Fred and George slammed into Rabastan and Rodolphus. Nick could feel the energy building and when it was crackling in the air he thrust into Romilda forcefully breaking through the barrier. He stilled and continued chanting. The energy all rushed toward her belly. He completed the second chant and started the final one as he moved. He felt energy and pleasure rush through him. He kept the chant and the movement going. He felt energy crackling around him. Then it felt like the lava itself was moving up through the rock and heating them all up. He continued and made sure that he orgasmed right at the moment he spoke the last word of the last chant. He felt his magic ripped from him and then rush back to him ten times stronger than it was moments before. He then heard everyone in the room.

Where am I? A lost voice asked.

He mentally rushed toward the voice, and he could feel every one of his consorts, coven members, no closed bonded rush there with him. They found a young girl rocking in the middle of the room. Albus made me give Harry those chocolates. He had me under a thrall. He had me come to his office that first night my first year. He cast something at me and then painfully tore through my anus with his too large penis. I couldn’t do anything but what he asked. After he died, I thought I was free, but he had given me commands to follow after he died. He made me go to Malfoy Manor. He knew what they would do to me and he sent me there anyway. Why do you feel safe?

We are safe. We are here to protect you. You are a part of our coven. We just closed our circle. You were our final member. No one will ever harm you again. Nick reassured pulling the eleven-year-old visage of the sixteen-year-old he was still balls-deep in at that moment. She was a beautiful sixteen-year-old, but a cute little eleven-year-old.

In that moment she screamed like a banshee, and Nick pulled away. He stared at her and recognized the wings of a succubus. He quickly started chanting the binding spells in Latin before she drained all of them. They had unintentionally freed her previously bound Succubus. Nick was lucky that learning the Black family succubus binding was required learning for a Black child before they went to Hogwarts. He made the mental demands. He would bind her to the Lestrange and Weasley lines. He continued to stand there and chant. He felt Fred and Rabastan push into her with him. He remained still and they moved in and out around him. He could see that Amelia laid next to her and took Romilda’s hand in hers while George and Rodolphus took her. Everything tilted around them as the black magic ropes erupted from their chests and wrapped around Romilda. He continued with the Latin chant until he felt they had overpowered the succubus. Then he pulled his wand and cast the spell. A golden light shot from his wand and hit her in the chest and pulled an orgasm from all of them. They slowly disconnected from Romilda and she was with child.

They watched as her belly grew and then she screamed in pain. Amelia rushed toward her and helped her give birth to a son. The afterbirth came out next and it was a horribly inky black color. Nick picked up the after birth and tossed it over the edge of the stone circle into the lava below. It was destroyed and they were all hit with the magical backlash. Nick made himself stand. He then pulled Romilda to him and whispered, “Wrap me in your wings my little Succubus and kiss me. We will keep you well fed, but you will notice you have much better control than you did.”

Romilda wrapped her wings around him, and he felt the magic wrapping around him. Her kiss was also filled with magic. He felt it fill him as he continued to kiss her. He then pushed back in and found another barrier, which he burst, and she bit his neck at the same time. He pushed her to the alter and continued thrusting. He whispered in her ear, “You are a good little succubus. Do you like it when I feel you?”

“My mate, you are my mate. You built my circle, but you are my mate. Only you can give me a child. Only you can let me orgasm. Will you let me orgasm my mate?” Romilda demanded. He looked into her blood-colored iris’. Her hair was dark brown tight curls, and her skin was honey tones. He snapped his hips and made sure he went as deep as possible. He didn’t answer her yet as he enjoyed it. He then demanded in her ear, “Come.”

She screamed and wrapped her wings tighter around him as she squeezed him, and he filled her. He pressed his tongue into her mouth where he battled her for dominance. He won and she just melted into the stone and retracted her wings. He disconnected from her and kissed her again. Nick then brought her with him and called his coven to him. She wrapped her wings around all of them. Romilda pulled Amelia to her and merged with her. They made a very large and beautiful woman. All the rest of them pushed into her and couldn’t stop moving. Five dicks moving in and out of a large fanny. It was bliss and everything built with magic still crackling around them.

Nick could feel that he was the head of the coven, so he demanded, “Come.”

His orgasm was ripped from him like everyone in the pile and magical energy built again and exploded around them. Their son was still in the arms of the combined Amelia and Romilda. They all slowly pulled out and Romilda stepped out of Amelia still holding her son, but Nick gasped when he noticed she and Amelia both had very large baby bellies. He groaned as he felt the energy build again and all of the males except for him also had large bellies as well. Nick quickly called elves to them who popped them to the infirmary. Nick was tugging at his hair as Godric helped him deliver a baby for each of his bonded.

Amelia had another son, but the two sets of twins each had a daughter. They would have to come up with names for the little ones. He then helped Romilda deliver twin boys. Her after birth that time looked just like a normal colored one. He kissed her forehead and whispered, “You did well. Now sleep.”

Bellatrix smiled she had felt the energy that built over the Winter Solstice, and she recognized the energies of a succubus binding. She smiled and pulled at the energy. She followed it over to Gryffindor castle. She watched the bonding and recognized Nick. He said his name was Nick, but he was her cousin Sirius. Who else would know how to perform the Succubus binding spell? She smiled as she prepared for her own spell. She was surprised Ginny Weasley was such a strong Succubus. She and Cissy would be the grounding women and she would teach Justin the Latin chant because he was the one who would have to take Ginny. Bellatrix would have Terry and Terrance take her. She had two vaginas connected to two distinct uteruses so she could take the soulmates even if one of them was averse to the female form. He would just go into a feedback loop with his soulmate and reach orgasm. That would leave Theo to take Cissy.

She skipped and collected everyone. They then went to one of the higher ritual rooms while Neville, Susan, and Dean were using the ritual room closest to the bottom. She, Ginny, and Cissy laid on the alter. She and Cissy started the chanting and everyone else joined in with them. Bella was on Ginny’s right side. She took Ginny’s right hand into her left. Cissy was on Ginny’s left. She interlocked her fingers with Ginny. Bella’s eyes rolled back when Terrance and Terry pushed into her tow vaginas at the same time. It was so pleasurable and they moved while she focused on chanting. She felt the same energy rush over from Cissy on the other side of Ginny and knew that Theo had just entered her. The shock that ripped through them when Justin entered Ginny told them how strong Ginny was. Bella continued her chanting feeling the black energy leaving her solar plexus and wrapping around Ginny. She and Cissy continued chanting in Latin, but the ritual changed. Justin started chanting in a much older and much stronger language. The ropes wrapped tighter around Ginny. Silver light burst from Justin and wrapped around her, Cissy, and Ginny equally. It tied the three of them together tighter and tighter as the three of them continued chanting. A light then exploded around them and her orgasm was ripped through her and her chanting stopped. The guttural language continued, and it filled Bella with a whole new energy.

The energy burst from her double fannies and plunged into Ginny’s and then out and into Cissy. The energy then moved from Cissy back to Bella. Bella screamed as orgasm after orgasm was pulled from her. All of her magic was ripped from her and then rushed back much stronger than before. Justin then had the two in her moving at breakneck speed again and then they all screamed, and he stopped chanting. Everything settled and wrapped around them. She felt the soulmates move away from her and she stood up. She looked over as Theo helped Cissy up. She looked over at Ginny who had an even larger belly than she had before. Bella looked at Cissy, “Help her deliver our child. I need to have a conversation with Justin.”

Bella pulled Justin out of the ritual room and into one that was several stories deeper into the dungeons. She pushed him to the alter stone and bound him. She inspected every part of his body and then saw the markings on his forehead. “You are a Pict Priestess. I thought you were. You have overstepped messing with Black Family Magic. We come from Vikings and have our own old magic.”

She picked up the oil and drew binding ruins all over Justin’s chest. She then moved down and circled his posterior. She split him open and then shoved the carefully etched crystal into his stretched backside. She kept her wand hand on the crystal as she plunged down on Justin. She started chanting in Proto Norse. She felt her magic wrap around each of his arms and legs. She felt her energy running through the crystal and into his anal cavity. She continued with the chanting and focusing her energy. She was binding him to her. She was tying his soul to her. She was tying his mind to her, and she was tying his body to her. When she spoke the final word, she pulled out and shoved the crystal all the way in. He screamed as her hands moved to his chest and she continued to bounce. She then landed very hard and bit down on his neck. She felt the fangs come out and her dragon wings ripped from her back and wrapped around him.

He continued to scream out his extended orgasm while she continued to feed on his magic and blood. She then licked the wound close and detached from him. She then inspected his still stretched hole. She looked inside and smiled. The crystal was absorbed into his walls. It was forming a second womb where he would carry her children in the future. They would be half hers and half his. Every time he was impregnated by Neville he would carry a second Black child. She ran her fingers up his sides and burnt Norse runes up each side marking him as belonging to her.

She released him and took his place on the alter, “I order you to perform that same binding ritual on me that you just performed on Ginny.”

His blue eyes turned grey, and he was forced to do what she commanded. He pushed into her as he chanted in that strange guttural language. She felt the energy build and warp around her. The energy moved in and out of her as it wrapped around him. His very large penis pounded into her other vagina. It moved in and out at a brutal pace and she loved it. He then bit down on her neck and completed the ritual with a very strong orgasm. It shattered through her crystal barriers. A crystal wrapped around them flowing straight from his anus. His hands landed on her sides and he branded her with concentric circles. He then started chanting something different as he started moving in her again. It was a slightly different language.

She felt new brands forming in a circle around her abdomen. He continued to thrust and chant. She felt herself tied to him then his mind was in her mind. He was breaking through her barriers and then she stood there. She was riding up and down on a druid. Cissy was there with them too. Energy filled her from her Queen while she rode the King of the druids. Then he orgasmed and pulled her with him, and she groaned. Too much energy filled her with that explosion. It was like the energy was filling them from somewhere else. Then he pulled out of her and she felt so empty. She held out her arms and he wrapped dragon wings around her and pushed right back in. The same ritual happened over and over again. She didn’t know how long they would remain in that ritual room. It felt like she was in an energy loop with Justin. Finally, he released her, and she felt satisfied until she looked at her very heavily rounded belly. She groaned, “Well crap.”

Melinda Bobbin followed him into his teacher’s rooms. Harry raised an eyebrow and she just stripped in front him. He groaned, “You are a Ravenclaw. You should be smarter than this.”

She shook her head and then black wings burst out of her back and she wrapped them around Harry. His clothes were quickly gone, and she was sinking down on him. He groaned and Delphini found him quickly. She froze the two of them and got them to the ritual room in the dungeons of Slytherin Castle. Donna arrived first with being in the castle. Delphini went and retrieved Luna, Blaise, and Regulus from the school leaving Severus alone in the castle. Harry knew he would be called soon, and they almost had everything prepared for the final ritual. Padma and Parvati arrived with Seamus and Daphne Greengrass, who was the cursed witch. Lucius, Cedric, and Severus arrived from the other castles. Delphini then surprised him when she popped back into the ritual room with a rather shocked Charlie Weasley. Harry disentangled from Melinda and went straight to Charlie Weasley. He was distracted by everything but him including the disappearance of Delphini. He pulled Charlie into a kiss and something hot rushed through him and snapped into place.

Charlie looked at him with wide blue eyes. “Harry, you are my soul mate?”

Harry chuckled, “I don’t know. I have a really large Coven already, but I want you.” He pulled Charlie against him and snogged him. He quickly vanished the Charlie’s clothes. Charlie groaned and pulled Harry to him. Harry moved his fingers down his back and then pushed into Charlie.

Charlie let out a whimper, “I haven’t done that before.”

Harry’s eyes widened. He made eye contact with Lucius asking him to cast the stretching spell on Charlie. Lucius nodded and pulled his wand. Charlie let out a shiver and Harry flipped him and pushed him against the dungeon wall. He pushed in and moved with a great need. He bit down on Charlie’s neck and felt a burning sensation around his navel. He continued until they were both screaming and then released. He pulled out and turned Charlie toward him and kissed him some more. He pulled back and moved his longer hair out of his eyes, “You are delicious. I look forward to spending some alone time with you, but I fear that we are preparing for a major binding of one of our coven members.”

Delphini popped back in with a naked and wet Oliver Wood. Harry just groaned and pulled the man up. He was far too fit for him to not notice. He pulled Oliver to him and the man just growled. He pushed Harry against the wall pressed his hard cock against Harry’s. They moved super quick and soon came to completion. Harry groaned when light danced around them, and Oliver was bent over with his butt in the air. Harry gave it a slap, “Do you want me to ride you?”

Oliver growled, “Naw ah didnae. Ah dinna ken why but jus take me virgin hole already!”

Harry looked over at Lucius who raised an eyebrow and cast the spell. Harry sunk in and felt him squeeze around him. He continued moving in and out until everything tilted around him and he was somehow spilling more seed. He pulled out and pulled Oliver to him. He kissed him. Oliver sighed, “I still prefer ta top and I also like some sweet cunny, but ye felt so right.”

Delphini then popped in with a confused Viktor Krum. Harry looked at him and Viktor pulled Harry to him, “I hafe not thought of anything but you. Bond with me now.”

Harry went through another whirlwind of a bonding and the back of his neck itched. He hoped Delphini wouldn’t show up with anyone else, but it was too soon to make such a request. Colin Creevey stood in front of Harry with his eyes wide open. Harry just moved without thought and cast away his clothes. He then kissed his neck as he motioned for Lucius to cast. He then pushed in and felt a burning sensation between his shoulder blades. They completed and Colin sighed, “I’m so glad you accepted my petition Harry. I hoped you’d choose me when I discovered that not everyone could understand what you said to that snake in your second year.”

Delphini returned with an unfamiliar phoenix and Harry just furrowed his brow. Until the phoenix was replaced with a naked man with red, gold, and green feathered hair. His eyes were completely gold and he kneeled before Harry, “King, I have been chosen as your consort to the Phoenixes. Please take me and bond me to your circle.”

Harry just slumped to the floor not sure if he could keep up at the rate he was going. The unnamed Phoenix rode him until completion. He looked at the scar where he was bit by the Basilisk and a small version of the phoenix formed there. Delphini then returned with a snake around her neck. Harry groaned, “Is that Nagini?”

Delphini smiled and set the snake down. She then started chanting a binding that Harry recognized. He just stood there and waited for it to end. He was shocked when the snake started to transform. Her body gave way into that of a woman with black hair, tan complexion, and almond shaped golden colored eyes. Harry pulled her to him while Delphini continued to chant. Harry felt a snake wrap around his right ankle, and he kissed her. She groaned against him. He moved his fingers down and found her mound. He slid his fingers through and felt. He groaned when he realized she had a barrier. He moved her to the alter next to where the succubus was strapped down. He then put Donna on the other side of the alter. They each took one of Melinda’s hand. He moved Delphini to the top of the alter placing her hands on either one of Melinda’s head laying on her tummy. He had Padma hold onto Melinda’s right ankle and Parvati at her left ankle. He had Daphne lay next to Parvati. He had Seamus lay next to Padma. He moved Colin to take all of Sheamus into him while an exuberant Luna bounced up and down on him. He then had the unnamed phoenix sit down on Daphne’s cursed dick. He had Lucius push into Delphini, and Charlie take him. He had Severus take Daphne. Oliver and Blaise each took one of Donna’s vaginas. Regulus took Padma. Cedric took Parvati. He then called Rainbow, Cobra, Princess, and Corgi. He had Princess lie next to Daphne and take her hand with Cobra pushing into her. He then had Corgi lay next to Seamus with Rainbow pushing into her.

Harry then commanded everyone who understood it to chant in Parseltongue. He started the chant, and he heard several hisses meeting him. Everyone but him started moving and Harry walked toward Nagini. He kissed her forehead and then each of her cheeks. He then kissed her collar bone and each clavicle. He then continued to hiss feeling bindings wrapping around her and Melinda. He then continued to hiss the next chant and push through her barrier. He moved in and out while continuing the chant. His slapping sounds almost drowning out everyone else. He then pulled all of the building energy toward him as he came to a climax. He pushed all of that gathered energy into Nagini. He could feel it building a magical core for her. He knew that she was a cursed muggle that changed into a snake. He continued until she had a very large size core and fully broke her curse. He then reached out and pushed toward Daphne. He sought the family curse and broke it. Her black hair melted into a golden blonde color. As something dark screamed and dissipated from her. The Phoenix moved and had Daphne swallow his penis as he continued to move with the tempo.

Harry then motioned the Phoenix to him and had him continue to pound Nagini as Harry moved onto the Succubus. He pushed into her and set a brutal pace as he continued to chant in Parseltongue. He felt the bindings wrap around everyone in the room. They all pulled from his coven and wrapped around each of them and then Melinda. He continued the chant and felt all of the magical energy in the room push toward them. He then finished the last binding chant as he exploded. Everything wrapped around everyone in the room and her wings disappeared. Her belly grew full, and she went right into labor. Harry called the Phoenix to him and asked him to deliver their child.

Harry then noticed four new faces. There was a gorgeous woman with violet-colored eyes and wavy black hair. Her body was to die for, and she smiled at him. He approached her, “What is your name?”

She shook her head, “I don’t remember my name. I just found myself here.”

Harry sighed and pulled her to him. He felt crackling energy coming from her. He reached down and felt that she was intact. He turned to another goddess who was just as light as the other was dark. Her eyes were aqua blue, and her hair was a silvery white that reminded him of Luna. He stepped up to her, “What is your name?”

She shrugged, “I don’t know my name, but I know I was born to serve you, my King.”

Harry moved down and found that she was intact as well. He then turned to look at the two very fit men. One had auburn red hair that went all the way down his back. His eyes were green and almond shaped like Harry’s. “What is your name?”

The man kneeled onto his haunches. He put his head down while resting his hands on his ankles. “I am only a servant to my King.”

The final man stood with his arms crossed over his mocha-colored chest. His hair was gold, green, and brown. His eyes were grey. Harry approached him and the man bent over and pulled his cheeks a part, “I am here to serve my King. You may name me whatever suits you.”

Another ritual filled his mind, and he took the four new members of his coven and left the rest to clean up the ritual and care for the new child. He moved down into the lowest levels of the Slytherin Castle. He found green room completely made of emerald-colored crystals. In the center of the room was an alter with five indentations. Harry took the center one and had each of the dark-haired woman laid in the indentation signifying water, the light-haired woman laid in the indention for air, the green, gold, and brown-haired man laid in the earth place, and the auburn-haired man laid in the designation for fire.

Harry didn’t know where the chanting came from. It was a very ancient version of Parseltongue. He started and felt the stones heat up around him. He then felt it as the Redhaired man shifted into fire. He moved up and reformed around Harry’s cock. He moved up and down, “Master, you must name me. I am the element of fire and will stand by your side as your protector. I am a part of the outer circle of your coven. We are few but we will act as your assassins, protectors, and bodyguards. Please name me to give me power.”

Harry was overwhelmed with the sensations overwhelming him. He saw a young boy being commanded to act a certain way. He saw a deep seed of anger building in that person as he was trained in things that he wasn’t interested. A dark cloud settled over him with a twinkly eyed wizard arrived and forced a potion down his throat before pushing into his far too young body. A binding he had called it. Harry growled and pushed into his consort. His protector. Yes he decided the fiery man above him was his protector. Callan Kai Potter – My Protector Husband. You will care for me and guard my back.”

The man locked his lips with Harry and pulled an orgasm from Harry. He then responded, “I am your protector. I am at your beck and call. I will always appear when you call so long as a flame is near. You have named me Callan Kai smote it be.”

Harry sighed as he turned back into flame and moved back to his place on the Emerald stone. Harry felt the cool cleaning waters wash over him and the dark-haired woman with violet-colored eyes formed over him. She moved and Harry was struck with a stronger sense to fill her with his everything. She whispered in his ear, “I can be whatever you want me to be. I can be your deadliest assassin or your most talented sex slave. Pick my name and choose my destiny. I care not so long as I can live to serve my King.”

“Zarya Morana Potter – my concubine-wife. You are my assassin and spy. You will watch from the shadows for any impeding threats. Also, in the darkest nights when I want a special delight you will come to me and give me your body. You will hide in plane sight as my concubine.”

She moved up and down at a quicker pace before pulling his orgasm from him and announcing, “I am your concubine in the light but your assassin and spy in the shadows. I am at your beck and call. All it takes is one raindrop for me to come to your beck and call. You have named me Zarya Morana smote it be.”

Harry sighed as she turned back into water and moved across her body and back over to her part of the stone. Harry felt like he buried in dirt. It moved and formed back into his mocha man. His golden eyes stared back at him. His voice was low and full of promise, “I can be your arm of justice, your bodyguard, your healer, or your mystic. Please chose a name and give me purpose.”

“Beaumont Qadi Potter – my husband-judge. You are my executioner and judge. You will help with mete out punishments when my laws are broken. However, you will always bend to my will as your King.”

Harry thought he would suffocate from Beau’s kiss, but then another orgasm was ripped from him. He answered, “I am your judge, punisher, and executioner as you need me. All you need is a bit of dirt and I will be at your side. You have named me Beaumont Qadi smote it be.”

Harry groaned as he moved back to his spot. A breeze swept over Harry, and he groaned as the beautiful blond with aqua colored eyes formed above him. She started moving right away, “I can be your Healer, your priestess, please name me and give me a purpose.”

Harry could barely thing as her fingers moved up and down his chest. He finally found the right name and spoke, “Heka Aella Potter – my Healer-wife. You shall be there to help anyone in need, but ready for your own sexual healing whenever I am of need.”

She moved down and pulled him into a suffocating kiss that pulled a fourth orgasm out of him, and she smiled, “I am your Healer and dream weaver. All you need is a breeze, and I will be there for you. I will save the one’s you love.  You have named me Heka Aella Smote it be.”

She moved back into her indentation, and he started chanting again binding them closer and closer to him. He continued chanting the thirteen times required for the ritual. All four of them took their incorporeal forms and then flew up and pushed down into him disappearing. Harry groaned and sat up realizing the four that arrived down there with him were no more. Harry stood and called, “Callan appear before me.”

The man appeared in flame and solidified before him in a kneeling position, “What can I do for you Sire?”

Harry groaned and felt so powerful, “Heka, Come before me.”

The white-blond beauty appeared, and she dropped to her knees, “What can I do for you?”

Harry smiled, “I want you to lay on your back with your legs spread as far as you can. Callan, I want you to take her. I want the to of you to build up as much sexual energy as you can in this ritual room for the next twenty-four hours. I want you to release as many orgasms as possible and I expect Heka round with your child.”

Harry watched as Callan pushed into her. It was beautiful the noises they made. He was mesmerized by them for quite a while. He ordered, “This is where I want you, doing exactly this in this ritual room when I have not called you to my side. Do you even need to eat or drink?”

Heka yelled, “No, we live off of your energy. We are tied directly to your core. We are physical manifestations of your will.” She panted in between orgasms, “We can bring children in the world, but they would be just like us and bound to your family. I say you gift our child to your son Draco, or your brother’s Neville and Nick.”

“Callan, how long will it take you to give me three children?”

He grunted through an orgasm, “We will present them to you tomorrow, my Liege.”

Harry stepped out of the ritual room and moved to the next level where a ruby crystal alter stood. He commanded, “Beaumont bow before me.”

He appeared. Harry ran his fingers through the man’s multicolored hair. He rubbed against his fingers. Harry inspected his Judge. His skin was the perfect shade and not even a scar upon him. Harry laid down on the center of the stone. He started chanting and hissing. Another ritual taking over him, “I want you to slowly open me up and then take me.”

Harry lay there as he felt the delicate fingers of his oversized Judge. The man managed to get on finger into Harry’s virgin hole and Harry bucked and groaned. He yelled out “Zarya.”

She formed out of the sweat beads forming on his chest. “What is your will?”

Harry hissed as Beau stuck a second finger in and started opening him up with a scissor action. His eyes were clouding over with pleasure when he answered, “I want you to ride me while Beau bangs me. Do you think you can make me explode?”

Harry started chanting and feeling all of the energies spinning around him. He continued moving back and forth between two delicious points. He continued with his chant. He wasn’t sure what the words were doing, but he continued. He felt energy moving through them in a circle. They both melded with them when they all reached an explosive orgasm. Harry felt a little dizzy and looked around. He stood up and walked toward the door. “Zarya and Beau, I command you to build sexual energy in the room for the next week. I then want you to come and merge with me after you are done. I want to feel you sink in with me with all your excess energy.”

Harry watched as the two reformed and started kissing and coupling with each other. It was a sight to see, and he could still feel them moving against each other as he walked back up the stairs. He was so closely bound to his assassin and judge that he could still hear their thoughts and feel their energy feed into him. It felt like it was going straight to his abdomen. He shrugged and made his way back up to the other ritual room. He found everything cleaned up and a beautiful baby girl laying in Melinda’s arms. He smiled at Delphini, “I want you to split up our mates and either send them to Ravenclaw or Gryffindor or assign them to stay here. I will return to Severus and care for him. I expect you and Regulus to return to me. Everyone else needs to study the grounding ritual and every ritual I have done.”

Harry’s legs wobbled for a moment when he felt a very strong orgasm rip through him, “Oh God.” He breathed for a bit before he moved toward the floo. “I am leaving now. Severus needs me.”

Harry arrived in the headmaster’s quarters, and he found Severus sitting behind his desk. Harry moved toward his very pregnant consort. He slowly opened Severus’ robes in front of the old headmasters including Albus Dumbledore. He heard quite a few different complaints, but Harry didn’t care. He was the future king destined to bring balance and order back to the wizarding world. If he wanted to pleasure his very pregnant consort who happened to be headmaster, then so be it. Harry held Severus to him and sunk down on his large rod. He wrapped his arms around Severus’ shoulders and used them to steady him as he moved up and down on the ever-thickening rod. He was reminded in that moment his mate was an Incubus. They were much more stable than Succubus and Severus was so thick. It was like moving up and down a stripper’s pole and it was delicious. Harry started chanting in Parseltongue while he continued to move. He was channeling the energy from his Judge and Assassin in the Ruby Room. Harry continued to move and feed Severus. He felt orgasm after orgasm build as Severus continued to move. Harry continued to feed the sexual energy. Harry continued to move and chant. He continued for a full week until Zarya and Beau showed up to them in the Headmaster’s office. Harry then commanded, “Come.”

Harry groaned as Severus screamed and stream after stream of sperm hit him. He wasn’t sure how long Severus would go before he shuddered and stopped. Harry slowly stepped off his mate and Severus groaned clutching his wrist. “He’s calling me.”

Harry watched as he pointed his wand at his robes, buttoning them, and then cast some freshening spells. Harry then turned to his two accomplices. “Have you made any children?”

Zarya smiled, “I have plenty of my energy babies rolling around in me. Who do you want me to inject them into?”

Harry thought for a moment, “I don’t have much time.” Harry then smiled pulling out his time turner. He called Callan and Heka to him as well.”

They both arrived and kneeled. “Stand you two. How many babies did you create over the last week?”

They both smiled at him, “We have plenty ready.”

Harry smirked, “Meld with me and come with me through time.”

Harry groaned as they all slipped into him. He could feel the extra energy and each of the little babies floating around. He knew exactly where each of them was needed. He pulled the time turner and walked into the floo. He reappeared in Grimmauld place and turned the time turner back to Easter Break when they were captured at Malfoy Manor. He then apparated to the tent where Hermione, Ron and his golem were hiding.

Chapter Text

Harry smirked as he watched his previous work come together. He pushed Draco toward the disappearing House Elf. Harry then picked up Draco’s Golem, Ronald Weasley, Hermione Granger, and his own Golem from Shell College when they were going to head to Gringotts Bank. Harry smirked realizing the break in at the bank didn’t happen. There was no need as Delphini, and Regulus had already retrieved the cup. He jumped them all into the ritual rooms of Malfoy Manor. He’d already set the wards and closed it off to all of the Death Eaters.

Energies were wrapping around Hermione and Ronald. They were groaning as the energies moved around in them looking for their outlet. Draco arrived where Harry had called him. “Father, why am I here? Shouldn’t you be preparing for your binding?”

Harry just smiled and pushed the energies that bound the others into Draco. His eyes rolled back, and he let out a moan, “What did you just do?”

Harry just smiled as more people popped into the ritual room of Malfoy Manor. Astoria Greengrass looked healthier than she had in a long time as she was pulled to Draco. Dennis Creevey appeared with Mafalda Prewett and Cho Chang. Ernie Macmillan appeared with Anthony Goldstein. Harry smiled and just stood back as the energy took over. He had a few hours to watch before he would have to head straight to the ritual area for his grounding ritual.

Draco had learned a lot over the past few years of his life since he stepped into the place opened by his sister, who was a part of his father’s coven. He had accepted the still open marriage contract with Astoria Greengrass and prepared to bond with her after the war ended. He was concerned with

her illness getting worse. He was then called to Malfoy Manor. He was shocked when he was joined by several people in the bowels of the Manor. The ritual room was made completely from white quartz crystal and Draco was sure that it was sealed off and forgotten about by the most recent generations of Malfoys. Draco was pulled toward every person that appeared before them. He watched as Astoria was put in the center of the circle. Hermione Granger took her left hand when Cho Chang took her right hand. Mafalda Prewett placed her forehead against Astoria. They all encircled the large white quartz alter stone. Ernie Macmillan lined up with Hermione Granger and waited for a signal. Anthony Goldstein lined up with Mafalda. Ronald Weasley Stood before Cho Chang. Last Dennis Creevey approached Draco.

Draco groaned and pulled Dennis to him. He looked down into the blue eyes and was overwhelmed and pulled to the boy. He found himself snogging him. When he broke Dennis smiled, “You and I will take Astoria at the same time. She needs both of our energy to heal.”

Draco did a quick purity test and discovered that everyone in that room were virgins. In that moment he knew what ritual they were about to perform would be one of the most powerful ones. It was the first day of summer and they would bring forth the first wave of energy that would change the Wizarding World. Draco listened to the chant his father started from the dark corner of the room. He continued the binding chant and Dennis Creevey chanted with him in the snake language. Draco watched as the first pillar of light lit when Ernie broke through Hermione’s barrier. The next light lit with Anthony Goldstein broke through Mafalda’s barrier. The next light came from Cho when Ronald managed to consummate something. He and Dennis then pushed through Astoria and stilled. The marriage chanting continued.

Draco could feel multiple energies moving around them as he and Dennis continued chanting. They all moved together. They were moving toward the climax as more energy encased them. Draco was surprised when four energy beings popped out of him. Two male and two females started having sex around them and more energy beings jumped from the bodies in the middle of the circle around them. Sexual energy continued to build until everything exploded around them. Draco watched with wide eyes as a black energy tore away from Astoria and sunk into the crystal trapping it. Draco slowly pulled out of her and pulled the ring box out of his pocket. He slipped the wedding band on her ring finger. A white light wrapped around them that signified a wizarding marriage bond.

Draco had the four energies sink back into him when they mentally whispered, “You will have to perform the ritual in Slytherin Manor and name us. We are your protectors. Each of your mates have two, but you have all four of us.”

Draco watched as two energies sunk into each of his other consorts and coven members. He stared down at his left wrist and noticed that every one of them had intertwined different colored snakes branded encircling his wrist. Draco sighed knowing that ritual was not complete. He approached Hermione and kissed her on the lips. “Hermione Malfoy, you will make a huge impact on our Ministry.”

She groaned, “Draco, I don’t know what happened, but I really need you in me right now.”

Draco groaned and pushed into her. She welcomed him with her electrical magic. He moved in and out and she just pushed energy back into him. They were in a power loop that continued to build until the pillar lit a second time. He disconnected from her and kissed her forehead, “I love you Hermione. I have always had a crush on you and felt intimidated by that rather large brain of yours. I am so happy you have joined the Malfoy family and you will contribute to the rise of our house.”

Draco moved to the person still standing in the circle, “Mafalda.” He groaned and she just hopped into his arms and grabbed and guided him in. He didn’t even have to speak as her cool water like energy washed over him. They built to the climax and the second pillar lit. He disconnected from her and kissed her forehead, “I look forward to seeing what your ambition will bring to the Malfoy Family. Mafalda Malfoy.”

Draco walked to the next stop in the circle. Cho had tears forming in her eyes and she pulled him to her. He kissed her and she grabbed him and guided him in. He moved against her, and she continued to kiss him and cry. The third pillar lit, and he continued to move. He had exploded but he wanted her to stop crying, so he continued to give her orgasm after orgasm. Then he disentangled himself from her and kissed her forehead, “Cho Malfoy, I welcome you to our family. You are a valid member and I enjoy your beauty as much as your brains.”

Draco then moved to the next pillar and moved Dennis’ face so that he was pleasuring Astoria with his tongue. He then slowly opened him up and pushed in. The pilar lit and he moved. Dennis pushed against him and moaned and hummed into Astoria who was panting. Draco screamed out his orgasm and pulled out. He brought Dennis into a snog tasing Astoria on Dennis’ lips. He rested his forehead against him and smiled, “Dennis Malfoy, I welcome you to my family. You bring new blood and a new perspective to a dying pureblood house.”

Draco moved on and pulled Ernie into a kiss. He then pushed his nose into Hermione’s cunny while he quickly cast the stretching spell and he mounted the wizard. Ernie yelled, “About fucking time in Hermione’s twat.” Draco took him fast like Ernie wanted. The orgasm rushed through them and that first pilar lit for a third time.

Draco pulled Ernie into another snog. The energy was just running through them in waves. Draco felt a burning sensation around his naval. He looked down and saw a rose forming and a matching one on Ernie. He announced, “Ernie Macmillan-Malfoy, you are a valued member of this coven and this family. You have marked me as a mate, so we will have to explore that later.”

Draco moved on to Anthony. He bent down and started paying Mafalda lots of attention as if to say that he prefers women and he wasn’t looking forward to the next moment. Draco cast the stretching spell and he pushed right in. He made sure he found that bundle of nerves every time he moved slowly out and pushed back in. Finally, Anthony lifted his mouth from Mafalda and yelled, “Will you fuck me already!” Draco did just that and Anthony rocked and moaned into Mafalda. The orgasm ripped through them and the second pilar lit for the third time. “Anthony Goldstein-Malfoy, you will always warm my bed starting tonight. We will then discuss what you want to do other than carry the next generation of Malfoys.”

Draco approached Ronald. He made him lay his head against the quartz stone and he stretched him. He pushed in and pulled Cho to him where he kissed her and had her swing her leg over his so that he could find her citreous. His fingers moved in and out of her wet cunny. She was just so delicious. He continued to use his other hand to hold Ronald’s head to the stone while he continued to pound. He continued until both Cho and Ronald pulled the strongest orgasm out of him. He pulled out and pulled Ron to him. He kissed the redhead forcefully, “Ronald Weasley-Malfoy, prepare for me to put you through your paces. You will be made into a professional quidditch Keeper for the Chudley Cannons.”

Draco went back around and pulled Astoria to him. He pushed into her again and sealed the circle the way that it began. He felt white energy flowing from the two of them and wrap around their other coven members. The energy pulled them closer and closer to the company. When they achieved orgasm, everyone’s mind was open to everyone else. Draco was overwhelmed by everyone’s history. His history was open to them as well. They then fell into a pile on the alter as exhaustion set in.

Harry sent his energy protectors to the underground cave below the stone alter in the center of the meadow where Voldemort planned on sacrificing his daughter. They were building sexual energy in the cave and linking the upper alter to the one in the cave below. Harry followed the pull from them into the cave. He found the delicious virgin already spread out on the circular stone. His legs were spread wide open, and his hands were locked into metal cuffs nailed into the stone. His legs were held at the ankle so that he couldn’t move from the position that had him on display. Delphini stood with her feet straddling his waist. She was already chanting the binding spells in Parseltongue. Luna sat in an indentation in the stone on Benedict’s right side. Donna sat on an indentation in the stone right by Benedict’s head. Lucius sat in an indentation on the left side of Benedict with Daphne standing and straddling his spread legs. In an indentation on the other side where Harry stood representing the south was Melinda laying with her wings exposed and her legs spread. Regulus lined up with Lucius with Severus behind him. Cedric and Charlie were ready to take Donna together. Blaise stood in front of Luna. Seamus was getting on the floor with Melinda. Oliver, Phoenix, and Colin were preparing to stretch Sheamus and take him.

Colin joined their Harry and Delphini’s Parseltongue chant along with Benedict. The sexual energy was building from below the room where his energy protectors were continuing their orgy on his order. Harry continued to chant until the moment when he felt Voldemort start his ritual above them. As soon as the chanting above ground started, Harry slammed his hands on the stones in between Benedict’s legs and demanded in Parseltongue, “Benedict Nathair Slytherin do you offer yourself up to ground this circle?”

Benedict hissed, “Yes.”

Harry slammed into him as everyone else started copulating around him. He could feel the binds wrapping around all of them and then feeding through him and Delphini into Benedict. They moved and continued their chanting through the scream sounding from the field and a black energy coming through the stone. The blackness was chipped away until it was pure white and went into Benedict’s belly with all of the other energy being anchored in his belly. Harry continued with his chanting and then he felt the orgasm rip through him and feedback through the circle. Everyone else orgasmed and the energy went back through the circle. The energy built and built until it shot out from Benedict’s apex and pushed right into the sky. Harry detached from Benedict and noticed he was fully pregnant. He called, “Heka, come to me and help my mate deliver our sealed coven’s first child.”

Harry gasped when he felt the energy babies created in the cave flowing into each one of his mates. They would have their own protectors soon. He smiled and dressed as he left everyone else to clean up the ritual in the cave. He realized he had all of his new concubines to call to him. He stood where Voldemort had stood moments before, and he called everyone who had a mark to him. He watched as hundreds of men popped before him. He then noticed a dozen of women appear as well. He separated the witches from the Wizards. He then cast the house-elf spell on all of the wizards. He then commanded, “You have all been made my servants. You will work as house elves in all of my properties, however, whenever someone asks you to show your true self you will. You will present your human form completely naked, and they are free to use your body however they see fit.” He then sent them off to his properties all over the world.

Harry then inspected the woman and tisked when he noticed the Flora and Hestia Carrow were among them. He called a house elf wizard to him and had them popped to Salazar Slytherin as concubine gifts. He then looked at the other females. The majority of them were missing teeth and looked fully used. He sent them to Helga Hufflepuff to do with them what she wished. He then went back down to his cave and collected his coven. “It is time that we return to our castle. Gryffindor needs to continue training me before I return to the Wizarding World as their king.”

Harry made that statement, but he knew he really didn’t want to be king. He approached Benedict where a baby lay in his arms. Benedict passed the baby to Harry and Harry saw his out. He smiled down at the little perfect child. He kissed the baby’s forehead, “Harold Nathair Peverell, the wizarding world’s future king. I will have him raised by Ravenclaw seventeen years ago.” He noticed every one of his coven members still stood completely naked before him. Severus stood off to the side with his black hair still pulled back into a long braid down his back. “Sev, I want you to dress. Then you will meet Godric in the time room. Tell him that I want him to open a portal to Rowena. When you get there ask her what she wants for raising the future king of the Wizarding world.”

Severus nodded and reached out for the baby, “She said something about knowing you have unlocked the energy concubine/protectors. She wants four very well-built males who will be as immortal as her.”

Harry smiled. He went and picked up a crystal that broke off the walls during their ritual. He handed it to Severus, “I am sure that she is aware of the ritual, but this holds four male spirits. One represents each element.”

Harry watched Severus leave before he turned to his remaining coven. He cast pregnancy spells. Everyone but Benedict, Regulus, Blaise, Cedric, Charlie, Oliver, Phoenix, and Colin came back pregnant. Harry smiled, “We will have quite a bit of fruit bearing in a few months. Each of you who are with child shall return to one of the homes. Start at Gryffindor Castle. Those of you who still have Apprenticeships may return to their masters. The rest of here will remain until everyone is with child.”

As soon as those of them remained, a smiled spread across his face. “We will do this one at a time. We will start with Benedict because he is still laying on the alter.”

Harry moved Regulus toward Benedict and had both he and Regulus enter him. He pulled Regulus into a kiss while they moved rapidly out of a moaning Benedict. Harry felt the energy building and crackling around them. Colors surrounded them and then rushed into Benedict’s belly as they all screamed in orgasm. Harry was panting when he slowly pulled out. He then helped Benedict up and kissed his cheek. “I would like you to return to Slytherin’s Castle. I am sure your father will enjoy the visit while I continue my work here. I am sure Donna will have returned there, and she can keep you company.”

Once Benedict had left, Harry pushed Regulus to the alter. He then called Charlie to him. They both pushed into Regulus and Harry felt like he was on fire. Blue flame lit up around them and they were both sweating while they continued to move. It felt as hot as dragon’s fire. Once the energy was absorbed by Regulus as they all three screamed out their orgasm, Harry pulled out. He helped Regulus up and kissed him. His finger found his nipple rings and he gave a slight tug. “You will go straight to my bed at Gryffindor Castle. I want you to train with me to become a Time Apprentice. I have a feeling I will have to make a long trip at some point, and I want you to travel with me.”

Regulus just moaned, “I will go where every you want me.”

Harry watched Regulus leave and pushed Charlie to the stone. He called Blaise forward. They pushed into Charlie who let out a moan, “Yes, that feels so good.”

Harry smiled when he watched water swirl around them as the light from the crystals refracted through the water creating rainbow. Harry felt soothed by the energy while he and Blaise continued to move in and out of a still moaning Charlie. He and Blaise moved as one with each thrust. Everything blurred around Harry until the water splashed into Charlie and they screamed out their orgasms. Harry pulled out and Blaise followed his lead. Harry helped Charlie up. His fingers moved up and down Charlie’s bare back where he found burn scars, “Do you like pain?”

Charlie shivered under his touch, “Would you give me pain for my pleasure?”

Harry pulled him into a snog. He then broke their kiss and whispered, “You will join Regulus and me. I expect to find you in my bed when I get home.”

Charlie smiled and left. Harry then pushed Blaise to the stone and commanded, “Let your wing out my dragon.”

Blaise let his black dragon wings out and stretch out their full wingspan. Harry lifted Blaise’s legs in the air and called Phoenix forward, “I never asked your name.”

The Phoenix shrugged, “I don’t really have one.”

“Fuego. Your name is Fuego.” Harry then pushed him into Blaise before taking point and moving. This time dark energy encircled them. It didn’t feel evil but was like shadow was surrounding them. It felt protective and Harry groaned. He pushed in and out and saw visions of the future. A future that hadn’t happened yet. It was murky and dark. It was as if it was flexing and changing around him. Harry decided he would change what he could and make sure the dark future he saw wouldn’t happen. He pushed in and yelled and heard the other two next to him and felt Blaise squeeze around him and Fuego. He watched as the shadow seeped into Blaise and disappeared. He pulled out with Fuego. He then helped Blaise up, “I want you to go to Slytherin. I want you to apprentice with him. I am sure that he will teach you which ever mastery you choose.”

Blaise nodded and disappeared using the shadows. Harry smiled and had Fuego lay down on the stone. He rand his fingers across the exposed skin and stared into his eyes, “You will accompany me in your bird form. Can Phoenix’s even breed?”

Fuego shrugged, “I have never tried it before. I am pretty sure I would just end up laying an egg at some point. We don’t give birth to live babies after all.”

Harry smiled, “I look forward to trying. Cedric, get over here.”

He pushed Cedric in first and then pushed into Fuego. They moved and Harry watched as light wrapped around them. Harry continued to move and enjoying the sensations. He felt like he was moving through time as he moved in and out of the humanoid phoenix. He just got lost in the sensations to where his orgasm snuck up on him. He moaned as his orgasm was slowly pulled from him and the light went into Fuego’s belly. He slowly pulled out and so did Cedric. He held out his arm and watched as Fuego turned back into his bird form and landed on his arm and moved up to his shoulder. He ran his fingers through his feathers, “Do you think you can remain on my shoulder while I take care of my remaining mates?”

Fuego nodded. Harry then helped Cedric to the stone. “Oliver, get over here.” He pushed Oliver into Cedric and followed. He then moved and felt sand form and encircled them as they moved. It reminded Harry of a summer day at the beach. He continued to move and enjoyed each bit. He continued until everything went white like the Mohave desert. Harry screamed out and felt his energy pulled directly to Cedric. He then pulled out as the sand poured into Cedric’s gut. Harry’s eyes met Cedric’s and fell into the other man’s mind. He saw his childhood and that his father was far too hard on him. He saw Cedric chained to a wall for not doing as well in class as his father thought he should. Harry pulled out and whispered, “You enjoyed his punishments after a bit didn’t you?”

Cedric groaned, “After a bit the pain from the paddle gave way to pleasure.”

Harry smiled, “I expect to find you in my bed at Gryffindor Castle when I get home.”

Cedric turned around and shook his behind, which Harry slapped, and Cedric moaned. “Please punish me later, Daddy.”

Oliver laid down on the alter. He spread his legs, “My turn.”

Harry smiled and grabbed Colin, “You will start. Do you think you can handle this ripped Keeper?”

Colin batted his eye lashes, “I would be his seeker any day.”

Harry moved in and out next to a panting Colin. He watched as wind wrapped around them. It howled as they continued to move. It felt like they were chasing after the snitch and then everything turned gold as it exploded. Harry watched as the wind sunk into Oliver and he slowly pulled out. He helped Oliver up and pushed Colin to the Alter. He and Oliver pushed in, and the same wind picked back up and they moved. Harry felt the adrenaline building. He moved in and out and then a silver explosion erupted. Harry pulled out and watched the energy wrap around Oliver and Colin. Harry Smiled, “I name you husband and husband. Oliver Wood-Creevey and Colin Creevy-Wood. You two will go into a time room with Heka and give birth to your children. Colin you will stay home and raise the children while Oliver goes back to his Quidditch team. Every night, Oliver will come home, and you will consummate your marriage. Once a month on the full moon, the whole coven will get together, and we will build our energy again.”

Harry stood up from the tangle of limbs. Fuego had slept in his bird form on the headboard. Harry pulled Cedric to him. “Are you ready for me to push you through your pain threshold?”

Cedric nodded. “Everyone get up, we are going to the time rooms.”

Harry put Regulus in his own room with a sensitivity potion and his ankles suspended from the ceiling. He put Charlie in another room with him strapped to a massage table. His face in a hole that allowed him to breath, but an enema bag feeding sensitivity potion. A potion that would make every sensation more pronounced. Pleasure or pain.

Harry then took Cedric into a time room with him. He laid him on a massage table and strapped his arms down. “I’m going to tattoo you. I hope you are prepared for me to cover you in ink.”

Harry started his masterpiece. He filled Cedric’s back with the dragon he faced in the Triwizard Tournament, the Swedish Short-Snout. He then surrounded it with all the creatures they encountered in the black lake. He then flipped him over and continued the masterpiece with all of the creatures they encountered in the maze. He then added a shadow-faced man holding an ugly looking baby and firing off a green spell that he wrapped around it. He paused to stare at the masterpiece. He stared at Cedric and realized that he was shaking. He smiled, “Is it too much?”

“No,” Cedric shook his head.

Harry smiled and lifted Cedric’s Legs. He then pushed in bending the legs back toward his artwork. He pulled and pushed Cedric against the bed. His still not healed back rubbing against it. “How about now?” Harry panted as he continued to move.

“Oh Merlin,” Cedric gasped. Harry continued to pound Cedric into the bed. He then felt the room tilt as an orgasm much stronger than earlier ripped through him.

He pulled out and then took his wand tip to Cedric’s ink. He started casting pain and pleasure spells into the ink as he healed it. He added heat and cold spells. He added electrical spells. He then released Cedric. He touched the tattoo and activated each spell until Cedric was completely in subspace. He then finished by ripping a strong orgasm out of him. He then brough Cedric out of subspace. “I want you to eat what the house elf brings you and exercise each day. Harry then pulled out four energy beings from Cedric.

He looked at the two women, water and fire. “I name you, Clara Diggory, and I tie you to Cedric. You will wake him up each morning by giving him head.” He commanded and the dark-haired fire woman nodded, her blue eyes stared at Cedric. Harry then turned toward the pale water woman who had blue hair and green eyes, “I name you, Cara Diggory, and you will ride him every day after Clara give him head.”

Harry then turned to the Earth and Air men. He loved how the earth was dark as earth with violet-colored eyes and the Air man was the pales of all with black eyes and long violet hair. “I name you, Caleb Diggory, and you will penetrate him every morning along with air.” Harry then turned toward the air and said I name you, Carter Diggory, you will penetrate Cedric with Caleb while Cara bounces on him and Clara kisses him. You will feed energy to him doing this for two hours every morning and then you will remerge with him and leave him to his solitude.”

Harry then left Cedric wondering what he would find in nine months when it was time to deliver their child. However, they needed to have the child before they left through the time gates. He would be working toward his mastery while he would take the other three with him as his apprentices. He would take Fuego with him as his familiar.

Harry moved to Charlie’s room where a week had passed. He unhooked the tubing knowing that the elves had come, and force fed him and watered him. Harry helped him sit up. He then commanded he eat and do exercises until he returned. He pulled Charlie to him and kissed him. He ran his fingers over Charlie’s back and smiled when Charlie orgasmed from just his touch.

 Harry then went to Regulus’s room where only hours had passed. He pulled the plug that was holding in the sensitivity solution. He slowly stretched him and then fit his full fist in. He tested the walls and was surprised how many orgasms he had rip through Regulus just by brushing up against his walls. He did that for many hours and then pulled his fist out. He then took Regulus’ nipple ring in his mouth and gave it a slight yank and Regulus gave out a painful moan. Harry then let Regulus down. Harry stripped completely down and had Regulus lay across his lap. Their cocks touching each other. Harry then smacked the bum and Regulus groaned and pressed against Harry. So, Harry gave another smack. Harry then summoned a very large vibrating dildo from the wall. He pushed it into Regulus and felt him buck against Harry pulling them both into an orgasm. Harry charmed the dildo to move in and out. He and Regulus was pulled through several orgasms. When Harry tired of them he stilled the dildo and cast spells on it so that it would stay deep in Regulus. It would vibrate at several times. He then pulled out four male energies from Regulus.

He looked at the ember-colored Male who had orange eyes, “You are fire, Protector, I name you Ryker Black, you will wake Regulus up each morning. You will make him kneel and take your penis until completion.”

He turned toward the blue skinned water male who had light blue eyes, “You are water, Healer, I name you Remington Black and you will ride Regulus every morning while Ryker is shoving hid dick down his throat. You will ride him nonstop for two hours every morning.”

He looked at the milk-chocolate man with green eyes, “You are earth, Assassin, I name you Rafael Black. You will shove your dick down his throat after Ryker is done.”

He then looked at the very pale male with violet-colored eyes and blue hair, “You are air, Concubine, I name you Roman Black. You will wait until Remington is done then you will engage Regulus in the 69 position and rip five orgasms out of him. You will all then merge back with Regulus. This will happen every day for the next few months while he continues to grow his baby. When he goes into labor then you will pull out the dildo and deliver the child. You will stop your daily routine after the baby is born.”

Harry left the room and went back to Charlie. He was very large and ready to deliver. Harry laid him on the bed and noticed the sensitivity potion had him feeling even stronger labor pains. Harry helped him through the labor, and they delivered a fiery haired little girl. Harry held the girl and kissed her forehead. “Lilith Rose Weasley-Potter.” Harry then handed the baby back to her father. “You two will go to Godric. He will put you back in time and you will raise her Wizarding Britain. I want her to graduate from Hogwarts before you went to school. You will then fake your death leaving our daughter after she attends her seventh year. When you come back, I will de-age you and then tattoo you. I want you to find a job when she is at Hogwarts and find out as much information as you can. Have her attend Hogwarts in 1971, so you will have to go back to 1960.”

Harry then went back to Cedric’s room. He found him in pain. He helped Cedric deliver a son. He held the boy and smiled, “Charlus Monkshood Diggory-Potter. Cedric you will go to Godric with him and raise him in Magical France to attend Beauxbatons in 1971. When he is in his final year at the school you will fake your death and return to me.”

Harry then went to Regulus room. He found the man in the middle of the morning routine. Harry watched as they finished. He then helped deliver the child. He smiled down at their son. “Leo Regulus Black. You will take our son to Magical Russia and have him attend Koldovstoretz in 1971. When he goes to his final year after he turns seventeen you will fake your death and return to me.”

Harry then took a de-aging potion that turned him to age eleven and stepped through the gate to Hogwarts in 1960. He was going to attend Hogwarts with his parents. He would become close friends with them under the name Harold River Peverell. He stepped out onto the train. He looked for a compartment and found one that Sirius, James, Lily and Severus. Harry walked into the room and introduced himself. He took Severus’ hand in his and kissed the back of it, “I am so excited to meet you, my betrothed, Severus Tobias Prince.”  

Severus’ black eyes widened, “What?”

“I am Harold River Peverell and there has been a marriage contract between my family and yours for one hundred years. We are the first two born the same age. I know you were born a fertile wizard, so the contract appeared to my father the day you were born. He had me come to Hogwarts instead of Ilvermorny where my family has attended for the last few generations. My father was already married when your mother was born. I am their youngest child.” He pulled Severus to him and kissed him on the lips. A bright light flashed around them that signified the sealing of a betrothal contract.  

He whispered in his ear, “You will be sorted into Ravenclaw with me. I will care for you. You may call me Harry.”

Severus pulled away shaking. He sat down and remained silent the rest of the trip to Hogwarts. Harold smiled at the other members, “Sirius, you come from a very powerful family. Who have you been betrothed to?”

Sirius shrugged, “I don’t know.”

Harry smiled at the other two, “You are a Potter, right?”

James nodded, “Yes I am.”

Harry chuckled, “You are a cadet branch of Peverell.” He then looked at Lily, “You are descended from a founder. There’s a contract. I dare you to give James a peck on the lips and see.”

Lily shrugged and kissed James on the lips. A golden light wrapped around them. Harry clapped his hands, “You will have to be in the same house now. I suggest you get to know each other as friends and then wait until you are done in Hogwarts before you marry. The four of us will remain the best of friends. I expect to be at your wedding, and you must attend ours.”

Harry then sat on the bench and pulled Severus against him, “You will live with me. I will make sure that my family retrieve your mother and obliviate your father. I can tell that they have not cared well for you. We will find your mother a new Wizarding husband.”

Severus just remained silent against Harold as they continued onto the school. When they were closer they all put their robes over their clothes. Harry never left Severus’ side and Severus only remained silent. Lily continued to hold James’ hand and the four of them shared a boat. Harry continued to stand right next to Severus. His name was called as Severus Prince. The hat yelled Ravenclaw before it even landed on his head. Harry was already waiting at that table for him and pulled him to his side. He then served food on Severus’ plate. He kissed his cheek, “I want you to eat as much as you can. I understand your stomach is probably small due to malnourishment. We will make sure you get stronger. We will visit the hospital wing for a scan before we retire in our dorm room.”

Neville wasn’t sure where Harry disappeared to on May 2^nd, but he was a bit surprised to meet a Harold Potter. He looked to be the same age as Harry and his eyes were the exact same shade of green and in the same almond shape. However, his hair was shoulder length and completely straight. He was also six foot five, which was much taller than Harry ever was. He had arrived speaking French with Gabrielle Delacour on his arm. They had a huge wedding on June 1^st and then disappeared on a honeymoon. When the married couple returned, Harold Potter, went straight to the ministry and sat upon to throne there. He then announced, “I am Harold Nathair Potter. I am king of magical Albion and Alba. This is my Queen Gabrielle.”

Neville had to get him alone to find out that he was Harry’s son, sent back in time, and raised by Rowena Ravenclaw. He was educated at Beauxbatons where he got to know Gabrielle and they fell in love. He proposed to her in their seventh year. Neville still didn’t know where Harry had disappeared to, but he figured it had something to do with his Time Apprenticeship. Neville planned for his own wedding to Hannah Abbot. They were having it at Longbottom Manor.

He was nervous and knew that the rest of his coven was waiting for them in the wardroom of Hogwarts. He stood at the alter as Harold stood next to him as his best man in his father’s place. Hannah walked down the aisle in a beautiful white dress. Kingsley Shacklebolt stood there ready to perform the bonding. He was pretty high up in the Ministry. Neville went through with the bonding and responded when he needed to. He felt the energies wrap around the two of them and it exploded when he kissed Hannah.

They had their reception where they greeted their guests and shook hands. They accepted gifts and had their dances. Finally, the reception was over, and Hannah and Neville took their portkey to their honeymoon. Hannah wasn’t aware that it was bringing her directly to the wardroom of Hogwarts. When they reached the wardroom he stripped her dress off her while kissing her. He then laid her down on the stone and it locked her arms in place. It spread her legs out for him and put her into a trance. Susan Bones stood at her head and kissed Hannah. Dean stood behind her and prepared to take her during the grounding and sealing of the circle. Bellatrix took her right hand and bent over the stone. Terence and Terry stood by her. Narcissa was on the left and bent over with Justin ready to take her. Ginny laid down in the indention behind Neville and Theo prepared to take her. Neville started chanting the Latin chant he studied for so long and everyone pushed in at the exact time. They all moved in and out to the same beat as he continued to chant. Bellatrix kissed Hannah’s right hand and Narcissa kissed her left. Susan snogged Hannah. It was all so hot, and the energy was building around them. He could feel it feeding through everyone through him and into Hannah. It was feeding up through the stone and back through the stone as it went through Hannah.

Neville noticed his chanting switched to the lost druid language and he heard Justin chanting in Pict as they continued. The energy switched and swirled around them. Neville could feel his orgasm building, but it was just not there yet. He kept pushing up the hill and then finally it exploded around them. Neville groaned as energy twisted around them and exploded. Neville slowly pulled out while energy still crackled around them. He looked down at Hannah and found that she was pregnant. All of the women in the room were heavy pregnant. Each of his mates helped deliver the children. He pulled Hannah into a kiss, “What will we name him?”

Hannah had tears in her blue eyes, “Edgar Frank Longbottom.”

He turned to see Ginny kissing the head of a little girl, “We will name her Callidora Fay Nott.”

Susan was holding a son and kissing the child’s head, “He’s Nicolas Cadmium Longbottom.”

Bellatrix was holding two girls with curly black hair, “This one is Andromeda Trisha Boot and this one is Lyra Narcissa Higgs.”

Narcissa smiled at the little girl in her arms, “This is Lucretia Cassiopeia Black.”

Everyone stood and then they all left one by one through the gateway that opened and welcomed them back to Helga’s Castle where they would stay for a bit while they were supposedly on their honeymoon. Helga pulled each of them into a hug, “You have completely cleansed Hogwarts. Terry, you, and Terence will work there. I think that one of you can teach Potions and one of you can teach Defense Against the Dark Arts. Neville you should return there to take up an apprenticeship with Pomona Sprout. Justin, you should go and see if you can apprentice with Minerva McGonigal and take over the teaching of Transfiguration. Dean and Susan should get a house together and get married. They can be known as Dean and Susan Longbottom. Let everyone think that Neville adopted Dean as a brother or that he was Frank’s love child. Terence, Terry, and Bellatrix will marry. Narcissa will marry Justin and they will take the last name Black. Ginny and Theo will also have a wedding. She can become a professional quidditch player and Theo can take his father’s seat on the Board of Governors.  I will send your children through time to myself. They will grow up together and then show up at Hogwarts as first years in the fall.”

Neville agreed knowing that he basically already had the equivalency of masters in Healing, Potions, and Herbology. He just had to get the modern ministry version. It was probably only going to take him about a year or so and with the return of the king, many changes were coming to the Ministry of Magic.

Chapter Text

Harry waited with Severus in the hospital wing for a much younger Madam Pomphrey to appear. She looked at them with a raised eyebrow, “Is there something I can help you with?”

Harry nodded, “This is Severus Tobias Prince, my betrothed. He has been raised by an abusive muggle and I want you to check him over for improperly healed injuries and malnutrition, please.”

Her eyes widened and she quickly cast diagnostic spells. She clicked her tongue while reading over the diagnostics. “He needs to be put on a nutrient potion regiment. I will give you a prescription to present to the apothecary. I will give him his vaccination potions for all of the wizarding ailments like dragon pox. I need to heal the damage done to him. Someone has glued his fertility hole together. I will have to carefully cut it apart and heal it.”

Severus was shaking at the pronouncement, “My mother said that I would be treated differently if that hole was discovered so she said she’d fix it for me. She was afraid they would rape me for being fertile to claim me as a sex slave.”

“I have all the paperwork. Can we have a betrothal barrier cast that will drop on our wedding night?” Harry pulled out a copy of the betrothal contract and showed it to her. She read through it with a raised eyebrow and mumbled, “Who has a clause for ten children?”

Harry rubbed the back of his neck, “My family line was dying out when this contract was written. One of the brothers relocated to America where our line thrived while it died out here. Plus, fertile wizards can have more children that most witches. I am sure that we will have those ten children in the first ten years of our marriage. We will marry on his seventeenth birthday like it states in the contract.”

She pursed her lips as if she didn’t agree but performed the necessary spells. Severus was very tired after the magic and Harry carried him out of the hospital wing and to Ravenclaw tower. He answered the riddle and found their beds in the first-year dorm. He stripped Severus down and then climbed into bed with him. He hugged him to his chest and fell asleep. He woke the next morning to someone squirming against him. He kissed Severus’ forehead and then let him go. Severus was leaning against the wall with crazy eyes. Harry slowly approached him and took him by the hand, “We need to go take a shower.”

He pulled Severus into the shower where he slowly washed Severus’ hair. He then washed his body and then let him stand in the hot water while Harry washed himself. When he was done he cast a drying spell on both of them and a braiding spell on Severus, which left two chunks of hair out of it that softened Severus’ face. He then summoned their robes and helped Severus dress before dressing himself. He then pulled Severus to him and kissed his forehead, “It is my job to care for you. You are my betrothed, and I will show you care. You will not be hurt any longer. I am sending my father to retrieve your mother and find a new husband for her.”

Charlie was surprised when he received a letter from Harry in 1971. Apparently, Harry had went back in time to go to school with Severus as his betrothed. He was asking for Charlie to go to Cokeworth. He was expected to wipe the memory of an abusive drunk and leave with a beaten down witch who hadn’t used magic in years. He needed to rehabilitate her and then marry her off to a Black.

Charlie shrugged and found the horrible muggle in the middle of raping the woman. He threw the man off and quickly obliviated him of any memories of his wife and child. He then wrapped the woman up in blankets and brought her back to his home. He healed her and gave her a potion that de-aged her by eleven years. He then blood adopted her which changed her appearance. She gained red hair, but her eyes remained black. Her features made her look very regal, and he gave her the name, “You are now Belladonna Lyra Weasley. You are twenty years old and the perfect age for the Black I have in mind.”

Charlie found Alphard Black in Diagon Alley. “Alphard, I am not sure if you are aware that there is an open betrothal contract between Weasley and the Black Family. You are the only eligibly aged Black who can fulfill it. It was signed by our great grandfathers after mine saved the life of yours. We can go to the bank to check the validity of it.”

Alphard’s grey eyes widened, “Why wasn’t I told about this until now?”

“My Belladonna has finally reached the twentieth-year threshold that activated the betrothal contract. It appeared to me on her birthday today. I searched for you as soon as I discovered it.”

Alphard inspected Belladonna for a bit before he nodded, “We will get this cleared up at the bank.”

Charlie followed him with Belladonna at his side. A goblin ushered them to a bonding room, and they inspected the contract. The goblin excitedly pronounced, “This is magically binding. The bonding must occur today or the both of you will lose your magic. Would you like us to perform the bonding?”

Alphard ran a hand through his hair, “I guess we don’t really have a choice. I would prefer not to lose my magic.”

The goblin performed the magical bonding ceremony and the contract flashed gold and wrapped around the wrists of both Alphard and Belladonna. The goblin spoke something that made Charlie uncomfortable, “Now the two of you just need to consummate your bond before your witness. I will leave the room so that you can proceed.”

Charlie sat in the chair, “Alphard, I hope you do know how to take the virginity of a maiden.”

“I know the concept.” Alphard then approached Belladonna. He started by kissing her and she responded to him. They stripped and Belladonna pulled him to her. She pushed him to the floor and slid down him and stilled for a moment. She then started moving up and down earnestly until he flipped her over on the floor and started pounding into her. It was a bit before he released, and she moaned with him.

“Now Alphard, you need to keep her legs elevated while the magic settles.” Charlie instructed. They waited for twenty minutes, “Now you both may dress. You will need to take her back to your place. Her dowery has been deposited into your vault. I expect grandchildren shortly.”

Charlie left the newlywed couple and went back to Cokeworth where he left a body of a woman that resembled Eileen. Let that drunk explain her death.

The first year ended without anything excited happening other than the Defense teacher succumbing to the curse placed on the position. He and Severus had studied with Lily in the Library throughout the year. Harry knew both he and Severus did very well in school. Harry had written a letter to Severus’ grandparents to see if they could stay with them over the summer. He mentioned how his parents had remained in America but brought him to England after the betrothal contract activated.

They got off the train to find an older couple waiting for them. Harry introduced himself and Severus. The woman pulled Severus into a hug and kissed his forehead, “I am so happy to meet you Severus. I was so sad to hear what happened to your mother. Your father will be in jail for a long time for murdering her.”

Severus cried at the news. Harry knew that Eileen was the new wife of Alphard Black and going by the name Belladonna as Charlie had written back to him. They were apparated back to Prince Manor. Harry was happy to find that he and Severus were sharing a suite. That night he pulled Severus to him and allowed him to cry, “Do not worry. We had to fake her death. She was magically adopted and married Alphard Black. She is happy and expecting a child.”

Severus looked at him with sad eyes, “You promise that she is safe and happy.”

Harry ran his fingers through his mate’s hair, “I promise that she is alive and happily married.”

The years went by quickly and Lily started bringing her best friend Lilith to their study sessions. The girl had curly red hair and almond shaped blue eyes. It was the fifth year and Severus was so worried about his OWLs. Harry took to snogging him before bed to calm him down. They still shared the same bed at night. The night of the OWLs Harry kissed Severus down his chest and then took his penis into his mouth. Severus gasped for air as Harry brought him to completion. Harry then moved out from under the blankets. Severus’ eyes were watering, so Harry pulled him to him, “What’s the matter?”

“What if I don’t do well enough to continue in the NEWT subjects I want next year?”

Harry kissed his forehead, “It doesn’t matter. You will be married and pregnant next year. We will have house elves to assist with looking after our child, but you may not be able to take all of the subjects right away. Also, you can take your apprenticeship without having to pass your NEWTs.”

“You mean that you expect me to stay home with our children rather than having a career?” Severus asked with concern.

Harry tapped his nose, “Just while we are making our ten children. Once they are all born, I will stay home with them and then you can pursue your career and apprenticeship in whatever subject you choose. I expect you will continue to study while at home with me and the children, but you don’t have to work because we are very wealthy together.”

They went to Gringotts on Severus’ seventeenth birthday with his grandparents. The bonding was performed and then his grandparents had to stay in the room while it was consummated. Harry didn’t mind the audience. He moved his hand over the barrier, and it dissolved. He slowly pushed in past the barrier and Severus gasped. He started moving slowly and then picking up pace. He kept himself from coming by slowing down and stopping. He kept at it until Severus orgasmed and painted their bellies. He then released inside Severus. The golden bond wrapped around them. He pulled out and they dressed.

He looked at the grandparents, “Thank you for attending our bonding. We must return to Hogwarts now. I will have Severus write you a letter if we bear fruit.”

His grandmother smiled, “We would be happy to help you take care of the wee one while you finish up school if you would like.”

Harry smiled, “I am sure we would like that.”

He returned back to Hogwarts with Severus and climbed into bed with him. “I want to try this again.” He started kissing every inch of Severus and then took him into his mouth. He sucked, bobbed, licked, and squeezed and then deepthroated when he could first taste Severus’ come. He then moved up and pushed into Severus, “You are so beautiful. I can’t wait to see you rounded with our first child. Then when we return to our last year and your grandmother is watching our first child, I will fill you with our second child. We will have a child a year until we have all ten.”

He kept moving in and out until they both shuddered and released. Harry then pulled out and hugged Severus to him. He cast a quick cleansing charm. They both fell asleep.

By the middle of spring, Harry could tell that Severus was suffering from morning sickness. He was there to hold his hair. He made sure that he had small snacks to eat throughout the day. He made sure Pomphrey checked up on his bonded. They made it through the end of the school year and Severus was just more frustrated over the summer. As they got closer to the end of summer, Severus complained about having to return to school as big as a house.

Harry made sure that they bought robes with hidden extension charms that would hide Severus’ condition. They got onto the train that year with Harry at Severus’ side the whole way. They found a compartment together and Harry had Severus put his head in his lap and sleep during the journey. Harry made sure he continued to take all of the same classes as Severus. Knowing the day would come when he would need to walk him to every class. It was mid-September when Severus made a pained noise in their Transfiguration class. Harry levitated him to the hospital wing.

He held Severus’ hand through the delivery. It was painful to watch but soon two twin girls were born. He smiled down at them and thought that they would reach their ten kids faster if they were having twins each time. “I will name one of our daughters and give her my last name. You will name the other and give her your last name. I want to name this one in my arms with her beautiful red hair, “Lenore Primrose Peverell. What are you naming your little beauty?”

Severus stared down at the dark-haired girl with almond shaped green eyes, “She is just so beautiful. I would have to say Amarantha Eileen Prince.”

 “We will need to go back to Prince Manor for the weekend and make sure they are both settled. We also need to make sure that your grandparents can handle twins.” Harry announced. Madam Pomphrey made sure Severus took all of his healing potions and they were ready to travel home through the floo. Each grandparent was excited to see the two beautiful children.

Severus pouted, “I don’t want to leave them, but I know we can’t care for them and go to school at the same time.”

His grandmother pulled him into a hug, “Don’t worry you will be home for winter break before you know it and you can come home on Easter as well. The school year will be over soon, and you can stay home full time with your beautiful children.”

Harry brought Severus back to Hogwarts at the end of the weekend. That Sunday night he started by snogging him. Then it led to more and soon Harry was pushing in and kissing and biting Severus’ neck. “You are so hot with children. I love it when you are rounded with child. I can’t wait until you look that way again. I’m going to fill you up with child again right now.” Harry orgasmed and sighed feeling the energy from the act creating a new life. He poured more energy into it wondering if Severus could have more than twins. He then cuddled Severus to him, and they both fell asleep.

It was time for winter break and Severus was experiencing morning sickness again. Harry smiled and gave him small snacks while they rode the train back. Severus’ grandparents waited for them with the two girls laying in a pram together. Severus went straight to the little girls, “Oh they have changed so much. Let’s get home. I want to hold these two and never let them go.”

They spent the break with the girls. They played with them and changed their nappies. The girls slept in the nursery and the nanny elves cared for them at night. Harry and Severus went to bed and Harry couldn’t help but kiss Severus, “You are so hot when you are with our children. I just want you so much more when I see you being such a good parent. I want you now.”

Harry pushed into an already moaning Severus. Harry fed as much energy as he could while they moved. He’d been feeding Severus energy every chance he got. He moved with him and soon they both found relief. Harry cast the cleaning spell and pulled Severus to him. “I love you so much, Severus. The betrothal contract was the best thing that ever happened to me.”

Severus just mumbled in his sleep and Harry followed him. The rest of brake pretty much remained the same. They returned back to school on the train with Severus on the verge of tears. Harry quickly locked and warded their compartment door and bent Severus over the bench. He pushed in, “You are so wet for me. Don’t you love it when I ride you?”

Severus remained silent except for a moan.

Harry stilled, “I will not continue moving unless you answer me. Do you like it when I fill you up with babies? Do you like it when I make you come from just moving in and out of you?”

“Yes, please move.”

Harry did. He moved quickly and brought them rushing toward the cliff. They soon fell off and filled the room with magic. Harry quickly cleared away the mess and adjusted their robes. He then pulled Severus to him, “I love you, Severus.”

*Break*

Severus was very tired during NEWTs, but Harry remained at his side the whole time. They both made it through the tests and graduated from Hogwarts. Severus managed to hold out going into labor until it was time to leave for the train. Harry rushed him to the Hospital wing. Where he delivered four healthy boys. Harry stared down at the handsome lads with dark brown hair, “I will name these two, Connor Anise Peverell and Colin Anjou Peverell. What are you naming your two?”

Severus sighed and stared at the two blond boys in his arms. “I think I have Mace Severus Prince and Mulligan Sage Prince.”

Harry smiled, “Let Poppy check you out and make sure you take all of your potions. We then will head back to the Manor.”

Harry and Severus introduced the boys to their great grandparents who were so happy to see more babies. The girls had changed so much and were not sure what to think of their younger siblings. The boys were put in the other nursery and the Nanny elves kept watch over them that night.

Harry pulled Severus to him, “I want you round with my children again. Do you think could carry more than four this time?” Harry started kissing Severus and then had him sit upon him. He helped Severus move up and down with him. It felt so delicious, and Harry tried to build up as much magic as possible. He continued to move with Severus. Until they reached the climax and Harry pushed as much magic to Severus than he could. He pushed more magic into his bonded mate than he had ever done before. He filled his mate to the brim with his magic. He then pulled out cleaned them up and fell to sleep with Severus in his arms.

It was April of 1979 when Severus went into labor. They had the babies in Prince Manor and Harry was surprised to find that they had six babies. Two boy and four girls. So, they each named two girls and one boy.  The boys were Bay Lucius Prince and Basil Regulus Peverell. The girls were Juniper Rose Peverell, Yarrow Daisy Peverell, Cassia Moonstone Prince, and Saffron Ruby Prince. It was less than a year after the girls were born that Severus’ grandparents died leaving the Manor to them.

Severus was ready to pursue his triple Masters in Potions, Defense, and Charms. Harry decided it was time that they visit Ravenclaw Island and have him study with Ravenclaw while they raised their children. Harry knew that time moved faster on Ravenclaw Island. Their children could reach the ages for Hogwarts while they lived there. They could send them to school on the continent so no one would question it and in a year’s time, they could return to Wizarding Brittan with grown children and Severus taking the tests to become a Master at the ministry.

Harry brought his family to Ravenclaw Island. She smiled at them and welcomed Severus with open arms. She was excited to be surrounded by twelve children. Harry took the time to study for some more Masteries himself. Time flew buy and soon their oldest set of twin daughters were heading off to Beauxbatons with their four sons. It was another year, and they were sending their remaining six children to join their older siblings. Severus was finally ready to return to Britain and take his exams. They returned to Prince Manor while their children were away. They were still first and second years. It was set up that they would return to Ravenclaw Manor each summer. Severus took his exams and passed them with flying colors. He had masteries in Potions, Herbology, Defense, Charms, and Transfiguration. He decided he would apply to work at Hogwarts knowing he needed something to do while the kids were at school.

Harry was more than angry when his husband forgot him. He went for a job interview and never returned to the manor. His name was changed back to Severus Snape instead of Severus Prince-Peverell and he only had a masters in Potions. He was a marked Death Eater and apparently in love with Lily Potter. Harry knew Dumbledore had messed with Severus’ mind. It had to have been a way for time to right itself. Maybe he hadn’t created an alternate timeline. Maybe this was Severus’ true past, but Dumbledore messed with his mind and stripped away all of his memories.

Harry changed into his cat Animagus form and pretended to be a stray cat in Godric’s Hallow. Lily Potter welcomed him into her home. He lived there as her pet with baby Harry. When they had to go into hiding, he was able to remain there with them. When Halloween night arrived he quickly froze them and hid them in the basement of the home and replaced them with golems. He watched as Voldemort showed up and killed the golem of his father before killing his pleading mother. He then watched as the curse backfired on the Dark Lord. Harry was left crying and Severus showed up first and cradled the dead body of his mother. Then Sirius Black showed up and Harry quickly petrified him and replaced him with a golem. Hagrid showed up and Sirius gave him his flying bike before he went after Pettigrew.  Once everyone had left the house, Harry took the three people to Gryffindor Castle. He found them nice houses in the village and introduced them to the house elves.

“You three will need to live here for now. Have your family. Harry will have a challenging life, but he will grow up to be a good kid. Sirius, you will remain here for a bit. I will come and get you when it is time to replace your golem. Sirius you will remember everything that happens, so, pay attention to the information being fed to you by your golem.”

Harry then went back to Gryffindor Castle and took another de-aging potion. He was eleven years old again, but he had a new betrothal contract. The new one was for a triad. He had a second one already prepared for Sirius Black and the Lestrange Twins. He would bring it back with him and it would be set when Sirius arrives. He would make sure that they share a kiss. He would then just have to make sure he brought the Lestrange brothers to Sirius and replace them with golems. Harry stepped through the gateway with a new Identity. He was Harrison Nathair Slytherin.

He stepped onto the train and looked everywhere for Lucius Malfoy. He found him in a compartment by himself. He walked in and held out his hand, “I am Harrison Nathair Slytherin.” Lucius took his hand and Harry pulled him into a kiss and groaned. “You are one of my two betrotheds. My other betrothed will join us next year. So, you think I should go into my ancestor’s house?”

Lucius started at him with wide grey eyes, “I have to be in Slytherin. If I am not, then my father will hurt me.”

Harry quickly undid Lucius’ robes and found that he was covered in dark bruises. He followed down and found that he had a seam. “He glued it together, didn’t he?”

Lucius’ eyes widened, “I am expected to marry a witch and produce a child that way. He needed to fix my freakish ways.”

“We are going to the hospital wing after we are sorted.”

Harry pulled Lucius into the hospital wing. The Matron was quite old and likely who Poppy Pomphrey would replace in a few years. “I need a full diagnostic ran on my betrothed, his fertile wizard genitalia needs to be reopened, and a betrothal barrier needs to be placed upon it. I have the paperwork if you need to see it. I want every wound and abuse he has suffered documented. I want to make sure he never has to return to Malfoy Manor. He will be in my custody now.”

The woman quickly cast, and her face grew redder and redder as she read and compiled Lucius’ full medical history. She then handed him the history and Lucius was redressed and completely healed up. He didn’t need nutrient potions, but he did need hormonal potions to balance out his cycle. His father had been feeding him sterilization potions for years. Harry led Lucius to the Slytherin dorms and pulled him into his bed. He kissed him and whispered, “I will protect you. I will make sure your father loses custody of you.”

It took a bit, but Abraxas Malfoy went to jail. Lucius was free to stay with Harrison and his family. Harrison brought him back to Slytherin Castle that summer. They enjoyed their time there and returned back to Hogwarts. They met up with Narcissa that fall, and Harry pulled her to them. He kissed her and activated the betrothal contract. She would sneak into their bed every night that year and Harry made sure she went to Slytherin Castle with them the following summer.

On Lucius’ Seventeenth Birthday, Harry brought both him and Narcissa to Slytherin Castle. They were bonded there by Salazar, and he remained as their witness to the consummation. Harry made sure Narcissa took a contraception potion. Harry then had Lucius push into Narcissa breaking her barrier while he took Lucius. They moved together as a golden light settled over them. They all orgasmed and then Harry started kissing Narcissa and he was soon plundering her. She was delicious. He wished he knew that before he let her join Neville’s coven. He pounded into her until another silver bond wrapped around them.

Harry then went back to Lucius and took him another time. He pumped as much magic into him that he could manage wondering just how many babies he would end up carrying. Once they were both screaming in ecstasy. He took the two of them up to bed and fell asleep. They returned to Hogwarts and finished their sixth and fifth years respectfully.

Lucius gave birth that summer to two boys and two girls. They were named Cadmus Lucius Malfoy, Cordilla Rose Malfoy, Antioch Salazar Slytherin, and Annabelle Saige Slytherin. Narcissa fell in love with the children. They spent the summer with them before they had to return to Hogwarts. Salazar took care of them while they were gone for the year. When they returned at the end of the year with a heavily pregnant Lucius, their children were already ten years old. That summer Lucius gave birth to one son that was named Abraxas Lucius Malfoy. His father had caught Dragon Pox and had died that summer.

Harry moved to Malfoy Manor with their children. They prepared to send their children to Durmstrang Institute in the fall. They planned on raising their young son while Narcissa finished up school. They would then settle in Malfoy Manor. The year flew by, and little Abraxas was already walking when Narcissa came home to them. Harry was so excited to see her. Lucius was already pregnant with another child and Harry wanted a chance to give Narcissa a child as well.

Harry let Lucius keep an eye on Abraxas while he and Narcissa made it to the Master Bedroom. He gave her a fertility potion to drink. He then started kissing her. He gave her a lot of attention when it came to her breasts and then made his way down. When he reached her cunny he made sure to take extra care of it and once she was screaming extasy then he pushed in. He moved with her for however long. It just felt so good that he would slow down just to prolong it. Soon they were rushing to the end of the cliff, and he exploded with her. He then kept her legs elevated for an hour. He then showed her to drawing room after helping her into elegant dress robes.

It was the middle of April when Narcissa went into labor. Lucius had already gave birth to a daughter in September. They named her Cleopatra Rose Malfoy. Narcissa gave birth to a beautiful boy, which Harry named Orion Basil Slytherin. Narcissa’s parents decided to see the baby, so they went to visit. They started talking about a Dark Lord and Harry raised an eyebrow.

“Does this Dark Lord have a name?”

They looked at him, “He is the heir to Slytherin, and he has a name, but none of his followers speak it. It is too special.”

“How can he be the heir of Slytherin when he doesn’t have the name? Don’t tell me that you are following him just because he speaks Parseltongue. If that is the case, bring a snake before me. I speak the tongue and I carry the name. He may have been the heir, but surely the boy in Narcissa’s arms replaced him as soon as he was born.”

They just shook their heads as if they couldn’t believe him. Harry had enough. He just presented the marriage contract for Sirius Black and the Lestrange Twins. “I witnessed the activation of the contract last year when they kissed. You better prepare your sister for Sirius’ wedding to the fertile wizard twins.”

Sirius had run away from home and Harry just snatched him before he could make it to the Potters. He brought him to Gringotts where the Lestrange twins were waiting for him. “Sirius, it is time for you to seal your betrothal. Then you can run to the Potters along with your bonded.”

Sirius mumbled so Harry just vanished their robes. Rabastan bent over the bench. Harry watched as Sirius got closer, so he hit him with a lust spell. Sirius was then pushing into the auburn-haired man with oomph. He continued moving until they both were orgasming, and a golden light wrapped around them and snapped into place. Sirius then went straight for the other twin, Rodolphus. He completed the act for a second time. Harry smiled at them, “You are bonded now. Sirius, you need to care for your bonded as they are likely with child. Go ahead and bring them with you to the Potters.”

Harry left the bank and returned to Malfoy Manor. Their children were visiting from school. They were growing up so fast. It wouldn’t be long before they would graduate and start their own lives in different parts of Europe. Harry and Lucius concentrated on their two young children. He wanted to give them as much love as possible. Then 1979 approached and Harry knew it was time to conceive Draco. Harry pushed Lucius onto Narcissa after everyone took fertility and lust potions. He then pushed into Lucius and they had a marathon.

Bellatrix was there for the birth of Draco. Harry was busy helping Lucius deliver another daughter. They named her Emerald Queenie Slytherin. After Lucius was fully healed up, he went to go visit Narcissa. Bellatrix showed him their son and announced how she had cast an impotency spell on him. Narcissa held the babe to her, “Draco Lucius Malfoy.”

It was shortly after Draco was born that Harry arrived home one night to find that Lucius and Narcissa no longer remembered him or their other children. Harry quickly grabbed Cleopatra, Orion, and Emerald and escaped to Slytherin. Salazar offered to raise the children. Harry wished he knew who was messing with things. He was supposed to have control over time, but someone kept wiping his betrothed’s minds.

Harry decided to go and replace the Lestrange twins with golems and bring them to Gryffindor Castle where they would wait in the house that he would bring Sirius to later. Let the three of them and their children remain there until it was time to retrieve Sirius. Harry made his way back through the gate to the current time. He then went back through to pull Sirius out to live at Grimmuald Place for a couple of years.

He then returned back to the present and sighed. He went to Severus first and dug through his mind. He wanted to find just who had tampered with Severus’ mind. He growled when it was confirmed that it was Dumbledore. He quickly ripped away the modifications made, and Severus’ eyes welled up. He pulled Harry to him, “My husband. How are our children? Why did that man make me forget about our twelve children?”

Harry pulled him to him and kissed him, “Don’t worry. We will find them. I am sure they have children of their own by now.”

Harry then reached down Severus’ pants and released the sealed hole. Harry smiled when he discovered the de-aging potion had returned the barrier. Harry took Severus to his bed and relieved him of the barrier. He fell asleep with Severus in his arms, and he was whole again. They would look for their children tomorrow.

After finding all of their children and bringing them back to Gryffindor Castle, Harry went to visit Lucius. He removed the tampering and discovered it was Dumbledore again. He unsealed his husband and also removed his barrier. Harry spent a whole week with Lucius getting reacquainted with his mate. He missed Narcissa, but he understood she was in Neville’s coven, so no longer his. After both of his mates were set back up, Harry decided to try one last time.

He went back to 1976 at his current age. He had a betrothal contract for Regulus Black. He arrived at Hogwarts on Regulus’ seventeenth birthday and took him to Gringotts. He kissed Regulus and they fulfilled the contract. His name was Henry Sirius White. Harry and Regulus were mad for each other. Harry took Regulus to his home, “You will not return to Hogwarts. I will tutor you here. You will take your NEWTs and we will leave a golem of you here while we do that. I want to go to America with you.”

Regulus just agreed. Harry left behind the golem, who he would switch out moments before his past self-picked him up. They needed to do research on Dumbledore. Harry was sick of the man’s interference in time. He and Regulus researched Dumbledore by viewing his life through a time window. He and Regulus decided the best time to intervene. First they went back to 1891 and replaced Arianna Dumbledore with a golem. They then picked up Kendra Dumbledore and kept the two frozen in their time pocket while they watched the rest of the time play out. Percival Dumbledore was then sentenced to Azkaban for what he did to the muggle boys who harmed Arianna. Harry blood adopted Kendra and Arianna and gave them new names. They were Arianna Rose Shafiq and Kendra Violet Shafiq. He set them up in a home in Gryffindor Village near the castle.

Harry then went looking through the Black family Tree and saved Sirius Black who was born in 1853 from his death in 1873. He replaced him with a golem who fought that duel and lost his life instead. He brought Sirius Aurelius Black to Gryffindor village. “Sirius, I have saved your life, so you owe me a life debt. Kendra, you are my blood adopted daughter. Sirius, I am calling in your life debt for you to marry my daughter Kendra Shafiq and blood adopt her daughter Arianna Rose. You may add a second middle name when you adopt her. A part of the betrothal contract, the two of you have to have at least three more children. Once your three children are born here in this village, I will have a wizarding Manor built and open a new Gringotts vault for you. I will drop you a bit out of time, so you will have to pretend to by your own love child with a Gaunt daughter you stole from her father. Do you agree?”

Sirius’ eyebrows furrowed, “You saved my life, presented me with a readymade family, and offered to set me up with a Manor and my own separate fortune? You are freeing me from my family obligations and allowing me to choose my own way. Where do I sign? When is this bonding happening? When can I blood adopt this beautiful little girl? Arianna Rose Lyra Black?”

Harry smiled, “Right now. Let me perform the binding.” Harry started chanting the Slytherin family binding spell that tied two people very closely together and bound them by their souls. They would share thoughts and memories. They would know everything about their lives. Including the past marriage of Kendra and her muggleborn blood status prior to her blood adoption.

Once everything settled, Sirius groaned, “That just made you more attractive. You are the forbidden fruit. We need to go consummate this marriage bond. Where will we do that?”

Harry pointed behind him to an open door where there was a bedroom. The door was quickly closed and there was quite a bit of bouncing and moaning going on. Harry took Arianna outside where he showed her the garden. He waited until the newlyweds reappeared before taking Arianna back inside. “Let’s complete the blood adoption. Add three drops of your blood into this readymade potion.”

Harry cast the adoption spell and Arianna drank the potion. They laid her on the couch, and she fell to sleep. They watched as her dark hair became curly and took on more of a purple black tone. Her bone structure gained higher cheek bones and her eye lids were a bit heavier. She opened her eyes to show stormy-grey eyes. Harry gave Arianna a kiss on the forehead, “I will see you in a bit my granddaughter.” He then turned to Sirius and Kendra, “I will be back in five years. I expect that you will have fulfilled the contract and I will have the Manor ready in the norther wilds of Scotland. Just in time for Arianna to receive her Hogwarts letter.”

Harry met Regulus back in their time bubble. He watched as Aberforth joined his brother at Hogwarts. Harry then caused the golem of Arianna to explode and take out the home in Godric’s Hallow along with Kendra. The authorities were investigating it but could only conclude that it was some form of accidental magic that killed both mother and daughter. Harry had Regulus show up as their father’s younger brother and took them to his Manor in Wales for the summer. He returned them to the King’s Cross in September. They stayed at Hogwarts over the winter break. The summer after Albus graduated from Hogwarts. He returned to Godric’s Hallow to fix up their property while Aberforth remained with Regulus in Wales.

Harry appeared as his current age and overheard the plans between Albus and his new friend Gellert. Harry didn’t approve and could see why Albus had made changes when things didn’t go his way. Harry stepped in that moment and quickly cast a binding spell on Gellert who was distracted by the plans they were making. The concubine spell was in the hissing language of Parseltongue. Harry continued to cast until the brand occurred. He had kept Albus frozen the whole time. He then cast a consort bond on Albus Dumbledore. He then took both of them to his time bubble and replaced them with golems that would continue just like they did in the previous timelines. Harry couldn’t completely change the timeline as he knew it, but he could take out a meddling old fool who was quite handsome in his youth.

Harry stripped Albus and found that he was a fertile wizard. That was a bonus for Harry. He kissed Albus who responded quickly. Harry knew that the bond between them was very strong. It felt almost like it was a soul bond of some kind. Harry pushed in and everything around him exploded. The light in the time pocket danced with different colors. Once they reached the apex all of the energy washed over them and tied them together tighter than he was to Delphini and Benedict. Harry pulled out and noticed that the concubine branding on Gellert transformed. It was also a consort bond. Harry growled and stripped Gellert. He examined him fully and discovered that he wasn’t a fertile wizard. He pushed Gellert to Albus who readily accepted him, and Harry opened him up. He pushed in and Gellert screamed a tortured noise. Harry raised an eyebrow and watched as an inky blackness dissipated from Gellert. A white light was pouring into the wizard. Harry moved and watched more and more white energy filled the wizard. Harry brought the three of them to climax and the time pocket exploded and crackled with energy. Harry quickly constructed a new time bubble that kept them from the time stream.

He studied Gellert and noticed the change. The man was still golden blond haired with ice blue eyes, but there was a shimmering of warmth in those eyes that looked dead moments before. Harry then looked over at the ginger haired Albus and noticed that his eyes were also full of warmth. Harry looked into Gellert’s mind and saw the dark ritual he was forced through as a young child. It filled his mind with visions of the future at the cost of his light. He was plagued with images of a dark future where Wizarding kind would stand above the muggles as rulers. Harry knew it wasn’t Gellert’s fault at all, but he still decided to follow the images even though he knew it was wrong. Harry tugged the wizard down across his lap and slapped it, “Why did you follow the visions?”

Gellert whimpered, “It was an obsession. I couldn’t focus on anything else but achieving that goal. My father was into the deepest of darkest and corrupting magics. He wanted me to tell the future so that I could bring him fame and wealth.”

Harry stopped the spanks, “Do you still see images of the future?”

Gellert moaned, “This future is so much different. It is so light. There is a new wizarding king of Albion and Alba. The magical kings and queens of all of the European nations have also returned. There is a balance to magic that has been lacking for so long. I stand by your side while you continue to shape the future through the time streams. We have a large family. Starting with the little wizard growing in my belly and the witch growing in Albus’ belly.”

Harry dressed the three of them and returned to Gryffindor Village where he found Kendra Pregnant and two little boys running around. Harry raised an eyebrow, “So, what have you named these two tikes?”

Kendra looked at him and then noticed Albus standing behind him. She ran to him and pulled him into a hug, “Albus, I have missed you. I am so glad to see that you have grown up to be a fine wizard.”

Albus’ brow furrowed but he must have recognized her unchanged eyes, “Mother, but you died when I was thirteen along with-” he saw Arianna standing there and he cried out, “Arianna, you are whole. You look like you are ready to attend Hogwarts. How old are you?”

She smiled at him, “I will be eleven in two days’ time.”

Sirius ignored the reunion and answered Harry’s previous question, “These boys are Aurelius Pollux Black and Casper Orion Black. They are twins that will be four in a couple of months.”

Kendra rubbed her belly, “This one will be here by the end of summer.”

Harry brought the family to the manor he had built over five years starting in 1900. He then took time to have it completely warded and the muggles who constructed it completely forget that it ever existed. He showed them around. There was a mailbox where the only piece of plottable land existed to receive owls. Arianna would start at Hogwarts in 1917. Harry showed the family around the Manor before he led Sirius to his study, “I am not sure what you will chose to do for a career or if you will just invest in businesses. I recommend that you reach out to your uncle Phineas Nigellas and see if he is interested in a betrothal contract with your eldest child for Regulus Sirius Black since they are both starting Hogwarts this year.”

Sirius raised his eyebrow, “They would be distantly enough cousins that there will be no issue with such a match. I will reach out to him and introduce myself. Hopefully, the ritual you put me through that gave me the gift of Parseltongue will make my story believable. Speaking to snakes is not a gift that belongs to the Black Family. We are known for Metamorphmagi, but it has been a very long time since one of those were born into our family.”

“If you find a way to keep Andromeda Black in the family when she marries a muggleborn, then there will be another one born in the 1970s. Since her father is muggleborn, perhaps you could purpose a marriage contract that will have her husband taking the name Black. That way the family can keep all of the benefits and he will need to learn pureblood culture.”

Sirius nodded, “That is a great way to make sure we don’t lose a Black daughter.”

Harry smiled, “I will leave you to settle in here. You will probably want to subscribe to the paper so you can catch up on current events. I must admit I moved you a few decades into the future.”

Sirius shrugged, “Wizarding Culture really doesn’t change that much. I am sure there won’t be too much for me to catch up on.”

Harry grabbed Albus and Gellert and popped back to the time bubble where Regulus was waiting for them. He looked at the two and groaned, “Will you let me have a turn? They are just so fit.”

Harry laughed, “Albus will likely enjoy it. Gellert is a different story. He prefers to top so unless you want him to take you while you take Albus, then you might have to just settle for Albus.”

Regulus pulled the two into the bedroom they had in the time bubble for such things. Harry just shook his head and monitored the window. He watched as Arianna and Regulus sealed their betrothal contract after they were both sorted into Slytherin. Arianna had gained the gift to speak to snakes from Harry’s blood adoption of her. They became the best of friends throughout their Hogwarts years. On Arianna’s Seventeenth Birthday they went to Gringotts with their father’s there as witnesses. Harry watched the consummation and smiled when the gold energy wrapped around them and settled into Arianna’s belly.

Harry stepped in and rescued Marius Black in 1929 when his Hogwarts letter didn’t arrive. He went back two days and pulled him through to Helga’s Castle where she accepted him. Harry waited for a bit before Marius returned to him with the ability to do wandless magic. Harry then returned him to the Black family where the letter arrived. However, Harry took the opportunity to do a little bit of meddling. He had a betrothal contract drafted for Marius Black and Galahad Orion Weasley the latter being a fertile wizard. He made sure that he told Marius of the betrothal contract before dropping him back off with his family. So, Marius found Galahad before they reached Hogwarts and kissed him sealing the betrothal. They then had a long conversation about what house they could agree on, and they were both sorted into Ravenclaw. Galahad’s twin brother Septimus was sorted into Gryffindor. Cedrella Black was sorted into Hufflepuff, and Harry drafted another betrothal contract. It only took a kiss at a Hogsmeade trip in their third year, and the betrothal contract between Cedrella and Septimus was sealed.

Harry figured he would stay in his time bubble for a bit with Gellert, Albus, and Regulus. He would tweak the timeline in a way that Albus Golem wouldn’t notice and try to change the timeline. He enjoyed the years he spent in frozen time when none of them aged.

Chapter Text

Harry watched as the war started with Gellert Grindelwald looking for a tortured magical child in New York. Harry found Credence Barebones, but he traced him back through time. He was surprised to see Aberforth Dumbledore having a relationship with a muggle in Godric’s Hallow. She fell pregnant and died while giving birth. Her parents refused to allow Aberforth to even know where the child lived, so they sent their older daughter Honoria with little Aurelius Dumbledore and planned to have him adopted in America.

Harry stepped in and took Aurelius from his bassinette and replaced him with a golem. He made sure the golem would die before she made her trip on the boat. Harry then watched the issues Leta Lestrange suffered from, so he went to the Lestrange Manor before her father could send her on the boat and took Corvus Lestrange from the bassinette and replaced it with a transfigured stick that would make it look like Corvus died in his sleep. He then took both babies back to the time bubble, “Regulus, what am I going to do with these two magical babies?”

Regulus raised an eyebrow, “Are either one of them a fertile wizard?”

Harry checked, “They are both fertile wizards.”

Regulus smiled, “Have them betrothed to each other. Call forth Nagini and Viktor. You forgot to have them participate in our circle close, so when you go back to include Albus and Gellert, you will have to include them in the cave below the cave.”

Harry slapped his forehead, “My circle got way too big when we had to ground Melinda that I forgot a couple of them. Yes, I will have Viktor and Nagini raise the two as their children. They will grow up knowing that they are betrothed. We will need to have them raised separately until about age ten then we will have them meet. So, who should raise whom?”

Regulus shrugged, “Give Corvus Benedict Krum to Viktor to raise. You can prepare a townhouse in London for them in 1905. Have Nagini Dumbledore raise Aurelius Dumbledore in a townhouse in Edinburgh. I can play her husband if you would prefer.”

Harry shook his head no, “I think I would like to have Aberforth connected to Nagini. They can marry and raise Aurelius. Just think about how much Aberforth regretted and it would give him the opportunity to have more children with Nagini. I want to collect a Dumbledore since Albus took Gellert’s last name.”

Harry brought both Viktor and Nagini into the time bubble and explained his plan. He had Viktor blood adopt Corvus Benedict Krum. He then had Regulus take him to the townhouse in London that they had set up for him. While Regulus was gone preparing things, Harry pulled Nagini into the room, “I am giving you a very important mission. Do you remember the father of your circus paramour?”

She smiled, “Credence was just as broken as me but handsome with such a big heart. He was the best part of that horrible side show act. I didn’t realize things could grow worse, but then I became familiar to the Dark Lord. If Aberforth is even a little bit like his son, then I am sure I would be happy to bring him into our circle and tie him to me.”

Harry smiled, “I think I will take a quick trip with you. I want to attend your wedding and then I would love to stimulate Aberforth’s prostate while he fills you with child.”

Harry climbed into bed that night with Nagini in his arms. He woke still wrapped around Nagini. He turned over and stared at Regulus who was looking at them. He smirked at Regulus, “I say we visit Aberforth in 1905. He was busy working for the Ministry of Magic back then in the Regulation and Control of Magical Creatures. I think he was drawn there because of his experience with Arianna and the Dumbledore legend of a Phoenix appearing to a Dumbledore in a time of great need.”

Regulus smiled, “We can have Nagini run the Hog’s Head in Hogsmeade while Aberforth floos to work.”

Harry nodded, “I would love it if you would accompany me and retrieve Leta. I want you to raise her as a Black. You will need to take on a Black Persona and blood adopt her. I know. I will go and retrieve Queenie Goldstein from New York in 1920. You will marry her in England and blood adopt Leta together. You will need to choose a new name, but I think I will go and retrieve Sirius Black from a year before his death in 1853. I will replace him with a golem who will continue to age until you can replace him, and you will return from America with a wife and an eleven-year-old daughter. So, I will retrieve the golem in 1862 and have him leave a note for his family. I will retrieve baby Leta and replace her with a golem who will die before her eleventh birthday. The two of you will arrive in New York in 1862 and blood adopt the baby Leta. She will disappear at age eleven and show back up in 1908. The family will try to figure out what kind of accident had transverse time. You and Queenie will have children together while raising her and will remain in the past. I will collect the two of you in 1920 after having you die in your sleep holding each other’s hand. Queenie will be your bonded spouse and she will join our circle with that bond.”

Harry turned to the still sleeping Nagini, “I am going to go set up Regulus first and then we will retrieve your new husband.”

Nagini smiled, “I look forward to pleasing you.”

Harry took Regulus’ hand and led him through the time gate. They stepped through to hours after Leta was born and her mother died. He picked up the neglected child and replaced her with a golem. He then stepped back through with Regulus. They found a sickly-looking Sirius Black and stepped back through the gate. They returned a year before he caught dragon pox and replaced him with a golem. Harry brought Sirius Black back through the gate. Godric smiled at the young boy and promised to make sure he received all needed inoculations including the one that prevented Dragon Pox.

Harry then stepped through and collected the golem leaving the note about him feeling too pressured with the Black Lordship and running off to America. He then dismissed the golem. They stepped through to New York where they found a young and recently graduated Queenie Goldstein preparing to interview at the Wand Permit Office. Harry grabbed her and replaced her with a transfigured stick, which made it look like she dropped dead on the street.

He then pulled Queenie and Regulus through to New York in 1862. He smiled when he found the brownstone at 679 West 24th Street in New York City was unoccupied. He quickly purchased it. He smiled at Regulus and handed him an adoption potion that would make him Sirius Black. He drank it. He then hissed the bonding spell that would tie Queenie and Sirius together for the remainder of their days. He then had them perform the blood adoption by handing them an unattuned potion. He watched as they added their blood and spelled it into the newborn’s stomach. He watched as Leta’s appearance shifted to a lighter complexion. Her hair remained curly but took on more of the Black family curls. Her eyes shifted to a grey. Harry then cast an infertility curse on Queenie that was set to expire in eighteen months. He smiled, “I will leave the two of you to bond with your daughter and consummate your bonding. Sirius, I expect you to treat her gently as she is untouched.”

He looked up with a raised eyebrow, “I will take care of that as soon as Lyra Leta Black is sleeping after feeding. Queenie, I will brew the potion needed so you can lactate and feed her.”

Harry smiled and stepped back through the gate. He found Nagini waiting for him with Aurelius in her arms. They stepped through to 1903. He found Aberforth just leaving the Ministry. Harry pulled him through the gateway. Aberforth stared down at the baby, “Who is that?”

Harry nodded, “You got a woman pregnant back in 1899 and this is your son dragged out of time. Aurelius Dumbledore. You can choose his middle name. Now you are going to bond with Nagini here and she will help you raise her. I apologize but his mother died in childbirth so he was sent on a ship with his aunt who unfortunately would have drowned with him had I not rescued him.”

He started hissing a bond and watched as magic pulled the two together. It tied them on a soul level. He watched it wrap around them and Harry announced, “I now name you Aberforth and Nagini Dumbledore. You shall live together forever and remain in the past until Aurelius turns seventeen and consummates his betrothal with Corvus. Then you and Aberforth will return here after dying in a transportation accident with any of your remaining children. Viktor will return after dying from dragon pox.”

He handed Aurelius to Godric and stepped back through to 1903. He brought them to the purchased Hog’s Head. He accompanied them to the clean apartment above the pub. He smiled, “Aberforth, I am your wife’s circle master. You will submit to me while you consummate your marriage to your new wife. She will then stay with you for a year. I am casting an infertility spell on her that will last three years. I will return in 1905 with your blood adopted son. The two of you will raise him. My spell will mimic a pregnancy for Nagini exactly nine months before I plan to return.”

Aberforth furrowed his brow, “I think you have the wrong Dumbledore. I have never found my same sex attractive.”

Harry smiled, “Don’t worry, it will only be this one time for now. I will wait for you to get Nagini worked up first.”

Harry watched as Aberforth stripped and watched Nagini as she slowly stripped from her witches robes. She stood before him showing off her beautiful body. He then went straight to kissing and licking her nipples. He focused on it while a finger worked her pleasure nub. Harry stepped up behind Aberforth with his fingers already slick from a whispered spell. He cast a wandless and wordless stretching spell and cleaning spell. He then slipped in two fingers and explored. Aberforth panted and Nagini laid down on the bed. Aberforth pounced on her and pushed into her tight heat, as she kissed him. Harry found that bundled of nerves that had Aberforth rocking into Nagini. Harry scissored for a bit longer before he shed his own clothes and pushed into the prepared hole.

Harry kept the pace for both him and Aberforth. He enjoyed the feel of the pliable body beneath him. They moved together until Nagini screamed first followed by Aberforth who milked an orgasm out of Harry. Everything flashed white and he quickly felt the bindings tying the three of them together. Harry felt his penis grow hard again. He licked Aberforth’s ear. “How do you feel about me pounding you into the mattress?”

Aberforth grunted, “I’m getting hard again. How are you doing this to me?”

Harry reached around and pinched Aberforth’s nipple. “When you and Nagini return, I am going to de-age you and then train you how to please my every desire. Only then will I leave you to Nagini’s caring hands. I will make sure I use you so much that you will crave me every full moon.”

Harry lost track of how long the three of them remained in the bed together before he was spent. He stood as the two were passed out in each other’s arms. Harry cast a quick cleansing spell on them. He then stepped back through the gateway. He picked up the adoption potion that already had Nagini’s blood added to it. He spelled it into Aurelius’ belly. He held the shifting child. He noticed his eyes took on a more almond shape and his complexion darkened a bit to favor Nagini. He then switched the year to 1905 and stepped back through. He handed the baby to a screaming Nagini. All symptoms of labor disappeared as soon as he was in her arms. He worked at getting him to latch. Harry then stepped back out.

He watched for a bit before he went back and collected the eleven-year-old Lyra from her bed in the Black Cottage. He stepped back through with her to 1908 to an empty Cottage except for the bed where the grandparents Queenie and Sirius slept. He left her in her untouched room. She would wake up and discover several decades had passed. He stepped back through and prepared to watch how things changed.

It was interesting when he discovered the Sirius Black he saved was actually the first biological child of the blood adopted Regulus and Queenie. No wonder he was such a great fit with Kendra as he was already a hidden half-blood. He would just keep that secret as he returned to collect Regulus and Queenie in 1920 and return to Gryffindor castle with them.

Harry continued to watch the story play out as Lyra Leta Black was still misunderstood, but she was well loved by her parents. Her issues had to do with controlling the natural Legilimens gift she inherited from her mother. Lyra and Newt were still the best of friends. Harry watched as Newt and Leta both graduate and go their separate ways. Newt traveled the world continuing to study magical animals that he had an affinity with, whereas Leta Lestrange remained in Brittan and started working at the Ministry of Magic. Corvus Krum and Aurelius started at Hogwarts a year after Newt and Lyra graduated. Theseus welcomed Aurelius to Gryffindor and Corvus was sorted into Ravenclaw.

There was still an Obscurus in New York. It was another abused magical boy named Clarence Barebone. Time had a way of righting itself and putting another child in the place of a stolen one. Phineas Black married an American Muggleborn. They had a son in 1901 and then one of his family members tracked them down. They were murdered in their sleep, but the nanny house elf was able to save their son and bring him to an orphanage. Harry stepped in and replaced Clarence Barebone with a golem. He brought Clarence back with him to the time bubble. He blood-adopted him and bound his obscurus with a Slytherin ritual. He de-aged him to age eleven, “Your name is now Arcturus Severus Prince.”

He then stepped through, and blood adopted Sirius Black. He smiled at him, “Your name is now Harold Sirius Prince, and you are the younger brother to Arcturus here.”

Harry then went to Prince Manor and memory charmed the parents into believing that Arcturus and Harold were their second and third sons, and their wife was pregnant with Eileen’s father. He modified Arcturus’ and Harold’s memories as well. They adapted to their new family quite easily. He attended Hogwarts in 1912 and Harold in 1915 with Corvus and Aurelius arriving the following year. Harry then returned to his time bubble. He continued to watch. Arcturus ended up being sorted into Slytherin where he met Tessie Prewett. The two of them had a whirlwind romance and they married right out of Hogwarts. They had three children who were all magical. Harold was sorted into Hufflepuff and met a fertile wizard Edmund Bones. They had a whirlwind romance and bonded right out of Hogwarts. Harold became a Bones, and they had five children because they couldn’t keep their hands off of each other, but they decided to move to Japan where their children started school earlier and found wives at in Japan.

Harry watched events turn out very different in Paris in 1928. Leta lived and she and Theseus were married the following summer. They had three daughters who went to school with Tom Riddle. One daughter was in Hufflepuff, one in Gryffindor, and one was in Slytherin. Tessie and Arcturus Prince had a son, Antioch Lucius Prince who was the same age as Artemis Rose Scamander. They were both sorted in Slytherin, and they fell in love and married as soon as they graduated from Hogwarts. Larissa Athena Scamander was sorted into Hufflepuff, and she married Oliver Bones. Lastly, Terra Venus Scamander was the youngest of the Scamander Daughters and was sorted into Gryffindor. She fell in love with Draco Charlus Potter. The two of them had twin sons born in 1960. They were named Casper Theseus and Pollux Newton Potter. Pollux managed to capture the heart of Lilith Weasley and the two of them married. Casper entered a triad bonding with the fertile wizard twins Fabian and Gideon Prewett.

Harry quickly made sure he grabbed anyone who was about to die due to Death Eater attacks and bring them to Gryffindor Village including the Potter-Prewett Family. All of the Bones home during the attack were ferreted away and golems were placed to die. He made sure that everyone who was supposed to die lived and was in the growing Gryffindor village. Harry then waited for Nagini and Aberforth, Viktor, Queenie, and Regulus to return to him in the time bubble.

Harry got bord quickly and decided to go back a bit further with the time bubble. He smiled when he found three very attractive brothers. They were walking through an enchanted wood. Harry could feel the darkness in the air and knew the forest was enchanted by a necromancer. They managed to reach a physical manifestation of the river Styx. Many wizards were murdered when attempting to cross the river, but the three brothers were clever. They combined their magic and created a bridge that allowed them to safely cross the river.

The Necromancer Ekrizdis appeared before them dressed as the Grim Reaper. He announced, “You have thwarted my trap when many fell to it. I will provide each of you with one gift. What is it that you ask for?”

The eldest of the brother bowed, “I would like an unbeatable wand.”

The Necromancer broke a branch off of an elder tree and wove a core from the tail hairs of a Thestral. He handed the knobby wand to the eldest brother and proclaimed, “Here, Antioch, the Elder Wand. Be careful because others will covet what you have won.” He then turned to the middle brother, “What do you desire?”

The middle brother stared with melancholy, “I want a way to speak to those who have crossed over.”

The Necromancer picked up a stone. He held it in his palm and chanted. He then presented the stone to the second brother, “Cadmus, proceed with caution. This will bring spirits from the other side that you can converse with, however, it will not bring them back to life.” He then turned to the youngest brother, “What can I award you with?”

The youngest brother shrugged, “While an unbeatable wand and the ability to converse with the dead all sound grand, I would just like an invisibility cloak that will allow me to hide from everyone including death.”

The Necromancer cut a piece from his cloak and charmed it into an invisibility cloak, “Ignotus you are the cleverest of your brothers. I hope to meet you one day as a friend when you are ready to pass beyond the veil.”

Harry continued to watch as Antioch boasted about his gift of the wand. He froze time just as someone was sneaking into his inn room with a knife. He replaced the man with a golem and brought him into the timbe bubble. He then watched the second brother who withdrew from his wife and young child while focusing on the love that died when they were young. Harry pulled him into the time bubble before he could hang himself and left a golem to complete the deed. He then followed the youngest brother and decided to replace him with a golem after his son was born. He then took the three brothers into the other room. He stripped them and started chanting. He was excited to discover Antioch was a fertile wizard, but the other two were quickly bound to him as consorts.

Harry conjured three beds and tied each brother to a bed. He stepped up to Antioch first. He was very handsome with violet-colored eyes. He ran his fingers down the scarred chest. He smiled and watched as patterns burned into the skin with the magic pooling at his fingertips. He enjoyed the sounds Antioch made as he marked him. He then stared at the deathly hallows symbol he marked on the wizard’s chest. He healed the branding and took his nipple into his mouth. He pushed into the male’s wet hole and began chanting. He continued to move through the feelings until Antioch screamed in pleasure underneath him. Harry smiled, “I name you Antioch Harold Peverell my bonded consort. You will submit to me.”

Antioch’s violet eyes blinked, “I submit to you, my husband.”

Harry smiled, “I am going to untie you and then you are going to get on all fours and present your behind to me.”

Harry untied him and watched as Antioch took the position commanded of him. Harry pushed back into his haunches. He cast the quick stretching, cleaning, and lubrication spells. He took his ass first and listened to him moaned under him. Harry picked up a punishing pace until he felt Antioch squeezing around him in orgasm. He then pulled out and slammed into the hidden hole behind his balls. The man screamed and Harry orgasmed on the spot. Harry lost himself in one of his final wizards at that moment. He understood with his control over time, he would continue to collect more fertile wizards. He would pass more witches and wizards. He had to first collect his outer circle so he could bind them underneath the ritual he processed under the ritual Voldemort was forming.

Harry gathered up Victor, Nagini, Aberforth, Regulus, Queenie, Albus and Gellert. He decided that Cadmus and would be the binder. He would have Ignotus become the third in a triad with Albus and Gellert.  Victor would bond with Antioch. Harry set up the ritual with Cadmus laying on the altar. Harry had de-aged every one of them to the age of seventeen. He then cast the cleansing and opening rituals. Regulus would take him while Queenie rode him. Gellert would take his mouth while Albus rode him and Ignotus plundered Albus. Harry would take Nagini while she deep throated Aberforth on the other side of the altar while she was grasping Cadmus’ hand.

They were in an even deeper cavern underneath the one where they were currently binding the last of their inner circle. Harry felt the energy from the above ritual flow down into them. It wrapped around them, and time settled as everything exploded around them. Harry smiled and pulled out of the Nagini feeling she had conceived again. He smiled and pulled Gellert to him, “You are the master of this circle. All of you will go and stay at Slytherin Castle while I remain at Gryffindor Castle with my first circle. When we have all greyed, then I will de-age every member of our circles. I will then drop each couple off in a different time in history and you will build separate circles. We will return here and close them. Just remember that time is infinite and as a time wizard, I will add infinite members to my family.